in_o general_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o stranger_n more_o than_o by_o guide_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n john_n 17.3_o to_o direct_v the_o world_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 2.16_o which_o though_o great_o holy_a be_v yet_o foreign_a to_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o country_n and_o their_o best_a message_n seldom_o receive_v by_o the_o best_a christian_n without_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o suspicion_n luk._n 2.9_o math._n 28.45_o but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v send_v unto_o his_o own_o john_n 1.11_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o sympathy_n towards_o we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o on_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o first_o fruit_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o convert_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o supemacy_n over_o the_o gentile_a church_n not_o entail_v upon_o a_o jewish_a line_n and_o succession_n forever_o as_o our_o first_o teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o native_n themselves_o in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n when_o fit_v for_o it_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v their_o people_n and_o every_o province_n to_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a chief_a within_o itself_o and_o unsubordinate_a to_o foreigner_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o observe_v that_o the_o need_v of_o every_o country_n in_o point_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v best_a supply_v from_o within_o itself_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n or_o interest_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o delight_v to_o wear_v foreign_a livery_n above_o its_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o but_o that_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o fascination_n that_o be_v in_o error_n do_v seal_n up_o the_o intellect_n it_o delude_v less_o dispute_n there_o will_v be_v with_o all_o sober_a mind_n but_o that_o we_o have_v governor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n praise_v be_v god_n fit_v as_o likely_a for_o ability_n and_o compassion_n to_o be_v faithful_a guide_n to_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o be_v it_o always_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v good_a angel_n we_o be_v not_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a as_o to_o our_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o own_o wise_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v and_o can_v make_v as_o wholesome_a law_n for_o this_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o conclave_n ever_o can_v or_o do_v how_o far_o and_o how_o dear_a soever_o fetch_v and_o buy_v to_o allege_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o fix_a officer_n his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o apostle_n which_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o peace-sake_n as_o to_o his_o precedence_n but_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o holiness_n whether_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o break_a title_n such_o a_o far-fetched_a etymology_n and_o derivation_n of_o authority_n as_o only_o full_o prove_v the_o antichristian_a humour_n of_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v which_o be_v the_o jaundize_n that_o overspread_v the_o face_n and_o vital_n of_o that_o church_n all_o over_o but_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a english_a christian_n to_o relinquish_v and_o renounce_v his_o manifest_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o bestow_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a upon_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o to_o rob_v his_o king_n to_o maintain_v a_o cheat_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o british_a church_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o it_o have_v long_o a_o mind_n to_o but_o never_o any_o right_n neither_o if_o degree_n and_o dignity_n be_v compare_v be_v crown_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o mitre_n but_o the_o mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o king_n if_o heathen_a be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o do_v they_o forfeit_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o be_v christian_a king_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n st._n peter_n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o where_o less_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n no_o not_o perhaps_o in_o hell_n than_o among_o they_o at_o rome_n a_o outside_n love_n or_o philauty_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o design_n they_o may_v have_v for_o he_o beyond_o any_o such_o as_o the_o ephesian_a silversmith_n have_v for_o diana_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n act._n 19.24_o 25._o or_o turk_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n which_o turn_v to_o account_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o their_o love_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o belly_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o starve_v or_o beg_v than_o face_n their_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o a_o complice_n or_o a_o author_n to_o all_o their_o impious_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o before_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o from_o who_o pope_n derive_v all_o the_o power_n over_o king_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n and_o precedent_n acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n john_n 19.11_o and_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o as_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v also_o be_v by_o consequence_n for_o a_o deputy_n can_v have_v more_o power_n than_o his_o sovereign_n st._n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o before_z extend_v to_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o crime_n can_v be_v treason_n where_o be_v no_o subjection_n and_o give_v the_o title_n of_o excellency_n to_o festus_n a_o heathen_a precedent_n act._n 26._o as_o st._n luke_n to_o theophilus_n a_o christian_n luk._n 1.3_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o neither_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n to_o a_o king_n and_o much_o more_o to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o as_o servant_n gain_v no_o outward_a liberty_n by_o become_v christian_n but_o continue_a servant_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 20_o 21._o so_o neither_o do_v king_n lose_v their_o prerogative_n or_o supremacy_n by_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o quality_n they_o have_v in_o the_o civil_a or_o state_n superior_a to_o all_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o the_o text_n therefore_o that_o command_v
ordinary_a prudence_n exact_o gratify_v the_o italian_a sagacity_n by_o such_o useful_a hostility_n and_o contrive_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o fence_n and_o security_n of_o this_o church_n and_o repeal_v its_o penal_a law_n out_o of_o generous_a charity_n and_o for_o more_o free_a commerce_n with_o ingenuous_a roman_a catholic_n whereby_o their_o numerous_a and_o industrious_a emissary_n may_v overrun_v the_o land_n and_o disturb_v and_o seduce_v our_o people_n with_o great_a safety_n where_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o page_n both_o contrive_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o against_o a_o sunshine_n or_o a_o rainy_n day_n by_o betray_v this_o church_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o italian_a out-wit_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o part_n and_o the_o lurch_n befall_v the_o english_a side_n for_o though_o the_o protestant_n vulgar_a think_v their_o cause_n well_o defend_v yet_o the_o more_o discern_a conclave_n find_v its_o design_n more_o effectual_o promote_v by_o such_o arts._n how_o do_v such_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o note_v for_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n with_o success_n and_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v uppermost_a let_v what_o party_n that_o will_v prevail_v and_o be_v reward_v by_o both_o as_o the_o open_a champion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o secret_a factor_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o yet_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v scorn_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o wise_a and_o true_a heart_a englishman_n and_o protestant_n for_o such_o scandalous_a wile_n and_o abominable_a double_n and_o betray_v their_o mother_n church_n with_o a_o kiss_n other_o of_o dull_a study_n and_o epicurean_a inclination_n judge_v no_o method_n better_o than_o that_o of_o balaam_n at_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 24.15_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o who_o stratagem_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v thus_o lay_v with_o balak_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v or_o weaken_v but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o their_o god_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v best_a effect_v by_o bring_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o moab_n into_o the_o field_n instead_o of_o a_o army_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o their_o embrace_n which_o soon_o take_v effect_v for_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n till_o the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n put_v a_o stay_n unto_o it_o numb_a 25.1_o 2_o 8.11_o to_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o romish_a suggestion_n and_o connivance_n we_o owe_v the_o present_a deluge_n of_o debauchery_n among_o our_o gentry_n and_o superior_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v by_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o servitude_n for_o romish_a plaster_n and_o our_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n disgrace_v and_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n be_v hang_v over_o we_o unless_o god_n grant_v we_o grace_n timely_a to_o repent_v out_o of_o love_n and_o commiseration_n to_o ourselves_o and_o country_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o unthankful_o provoke_v and_o least_o king_n themselves_o who_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o god_n and_o the_o public_a shall_v bring_v too_o great_a a_o happiness_n upon_o a_o nation_n by_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o suggest_v the_o management_n of_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n to_o be_v difficult_a and_o toilsome_a for_o prince_n to_o tire_v their_o arm_n or_o brain_n with_o and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o such_o fatigue_n and_o prince_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o trust_v than_o trust_v for_o good_a and_o all_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o trust_v and_o suspect_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o contradictory_n whereby_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v divest_v and_o depose_v from_o most_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o petty_a tyrant_n raise_v and_o multiply_v to_o act_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o government_n against_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n like_o unskilful_a mountebank_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o kill_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o licence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a especial_o in_o some_o nation_n than_o the_o ruler_n work_v and_o office_n for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o arrive_v to_o in_o difficult_a and_o knotty_a point_n they_o have_v counsel_n and_o tribunal_n to_o assist_v as_o moses_n have_v his_o exod._n 18._o and_o what_o more_o divine_a than_o to_o be_v a_o encourager_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o other_o or_o can_v be_v more_o their_o interest_n and_o strength_n and_o blessing_n and_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n from_o god_n and_o man_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v a_o text_n or_o two_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o my_o present_a text_n to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o act_n christ_n to_o the_o full_a both_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v as_o prince_n may_v by_o meekness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a by_o resolution_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o next_o towards_o such_o as_o prove_v incorrigible_a and_o that_o other_o text_n rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n not_o consume_v his_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o mean_a and_o and_o common_a recreation_n much_o less_o on_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o to_o make_v his_o government_n his_o entertainment_n and_o pastime_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o the_o sport_n and_o health_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o music_n more_o delight_v in_o a_o generous_a ear_n than_o the_o te_fw-mi deum_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a for_o their_o rescue_n and_o protection_n any_o squire_n or_o lusty_a clown_n can_v equal_v a_o prince_n in_o skill_n and_o content_v at_o hunt_v of_o a_o fox_n or_o deer_n but_o to_o detect_v and_o hunt_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o christ_n vinyard_n and_o fox_n from_o public_a tribunal_n and_o see_v and_o noisome_a vermin_n that_o prey_n upon_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n out_o of_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v game_n for_o a_o prince_n wherein_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v his_o rival_n or_o share_n or_o partake_v in_o his_o delight_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n do_v it_o ever_o prove_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o king_n inspect_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o trust_v not_o too_o far_o to_o other_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o god_n more_o than_o by_o man_n by_o conscience_n and_o christ_n its_o rule_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v they_o than_o by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o can_v and_o often_o do_v deceive_v and_o betray_v they_o into_o manifold_a unworthiness_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o proverb_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n feed_v the_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o true_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n will_v beatify_v a_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o iniquity_n with_o his_o eye_n prov_fw-mi 20.8_o the_o sun_n itself_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o influence_n nor_o less_o be_v spare_v than_o a_o diligent_a and_o wakeful_a prince_n to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sun_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o in_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n when_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n he_o act_v all_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o subservience_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v ever_o where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v ever_o where_o christ_n be_v what_o a_o eyesore_n will_v this_o prove_v but_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o flatterer_n hypocrite_n pimp_n oppressor_n atheist_n epicure_n but_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o pope_n who_o envy_v every_o kingdom_n the_o divine_a and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o its_o respective_a king_n and_o be_v ever_o encroach_a for_o a_o share_n in_o every_o crown_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o meddle_v here_o than_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o dublin_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o our_o british_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o control_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o so_o much_o because_o junior_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o
your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymraâ—g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n
the_o british_a be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o motherly_a in_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a or_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n that_o no_o pope_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o sometime_o be_v no_o divine_n but_o canonist_n most_o an_o end_n or_o statesman_n or_o nuncio_n better_a verse_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o be_v holy_a example_n to_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o edify_a as_o preach_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o moral_a attraction_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n wherewith_o soul_n can_v alone_o be_v win_v which_o close_o with_o nothing_o but_o god_n or_o what_o most_o resemble_v he_o in_o light_n and_o holiness_n they_o use_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a obedience_n and_o force_n and_o faggot_n and_o inquisition_n which_o be_v secular_a and_o temporal_a weapon_n and_o method_n to_o work_v upon_o beast_n and_o malefactor_n and_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o heavenly_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n therefore_o holiness_n shall_v be_v arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o a_o unstable_a title_n but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o life_n or_o example_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a exemplary_a or_o scandalous_a and_o atheistical_a which_o be_v but_o a_o wooden_a title_n and_o will_v be_v as_o unstable_a as_o the_o former_a without_o the_o strong_a support_n and_o butress_n of_o blind_a faith_n and_o the_o slavish_a and_o bestial_a ignorance_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o but_o though_o our_o pope_n do_v full_o quit_v and_o resign_v their_o ministerial_a superiority_n over_o the_o inside_n of_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o inspire_v apostle_n from_o this_o or_o their_o own_o inferior_a church_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o detain_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n from_o they_o which_o they_o never_o lawful_o have_v here_o or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o do_v and_o have_v for_o many_o age_n voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v and_o relinquish_v it_o for_o age_n immemorial_n both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o which_o never_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o st._n peter_n himself_o their_o pretend_a founder_n none_o be_v more_o for_o they_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o dare_v and_o greedy_o encroach_a and_o usurp_v daily_o upon_o they_o a_o symptom_n of_o the_o old_a disease_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n enact_v to_o be_v sin_n of_o everlasting_a stain_n and_o pravity_n to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n to_o massacre_n and_o murder_v nation_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o roman_a catholic_n when_o their_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n shall_v insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o christ_n esteem_n keep_v to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v but_o heretic_n and_o dog_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n be_v for_o wine_n only_o to_o the_o people_n he_o will_v forbid_v like_o murder_n or_o treason_n communion_n with_o protestant_n who_o sacrament_n be_v much_o pure_a than_o his_o own_o and_o dispense_v and_o connive_v at_o stew_n which_o christ_n abhor_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o faith_n and_o civility_n to_o man_n be_v duty_n with_o christ_n but_o sin_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o orthodox_n and_o penitent_a who_o christ_n absolve_v the_o pope_n will_v bind_v he_o will_v dispense_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o licence_n incest_n and_o absolve_v impenitence_n and_o employ_v debauchery_n and_o vice_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n though_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v homogeneous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v flatter_v in_o sin_n for_o gain_v and_o cozen_v into_o damnation_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v and_o scripture_n detest_v and_o no_o honest_a or_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v see_v in_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n or_o satan_n or_o a_o pimp_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a abomination_n and_o control_v of_o christ_n will_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o request_n and_o daily_a practice_n enough_o without_o repentance_n to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v a_o turkish_a rod_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n weary_a in_o bear_v and_o heaven_n in_o forbear_v such_o scandalous_a impiety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n and_o as_o church_n by_o their_o inside_n be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n alone_o so_o by_o their_o outside_n they_o be_v under_o their_o respective_a earthly_a king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o either_o what_o ever_o his_o encroachment_n be_v or_o have_v be_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sovereign_n against_o either_o of_o who_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n a_o strong_a man_n can_v a_o good_a man_n that_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o pope_n pretend_v high_o to_o do_v will_v not_o offer_v to_o plead_v prescription_n though_o no_o secular_a power_n have_v eye_n sharp_a enough_o to_o search_v or_o discern_v the_o secret_a communion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n either_o right_o with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o or_o vile_o with_o a_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o hand_n rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o outbid_v the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o buy_v they_o out_o from_o a_o fancy_n or_o zeal_n that_o be_v false_a nor_o arm_n or_o strength_n or_o sufficient_a terror_n to_o wrench_v they_o from_o a_o martyriall_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a in_o all_o their_o inquest_n or_o attempt_n upon_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n far_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o view_v and_o subject_a to_o no_o king_n but_o christ_n who_o by_o beatificial_a vision_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o force_v the_o immense_a humility_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n check_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o all_o their_o train_n and_o deceit_n and_o contumacy_n and_o keep_v his_o assize_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o those_o intellectual_a region_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o heb._n 4.12_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o minister_n like_o man_n in_o virginal_n raise_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n upon_o the_o dead_a string_n of_o man_n hearr_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v
zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o
example_n before_o man_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v by_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n numb_a 27.21_o mal._n 2.7_o for_o their_o transitory_a nature_n make_v they_o more_o ally_v to_o this_o present_a world_n where_o king_n be_v sovereign_n than_o their_o bare_a connexion_n to_o holy_a duty_n do_v make_v they_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o other_o immortal_a world_n where_o christ_n only_o reign_v and_o rule_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n or_o querpo_n whether_o with_o the_o people_n have_v all_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o french_a or_o all_o bare_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o usual_o among_o we_o whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v be_v the_o best_a and_o seemly_a posture_n at_o several_a office_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a before_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o all_o whether_o a_o basin_n at_o the_o minister_n elbow_n be_v more_o comely_a than_o a_o font_n or_o whether_o the_o font_n stand_v best_a in_o the_o chancel_n with_o the_o other_o table_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n by_o it_o whether_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n or_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o to_o alter_v see_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o any_o new_a convenience_n or_o redress_v these_o thing_n be_v nominal_o spiritual_a but_o real_o secular_a and_o belong_v to_o christian_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o no_o way_n intrenche_n herein_o upon_o divine_a institution_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n free_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o their_o state_n and_o province_n where_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o one_o to_o order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o such_o their_o order_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peril_n of_o soul_n or_o salvation_n by_o such_o transitory_a matter_n as_o wear_v and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o honour_n or_o acknowledge_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o disobedience_n to_o those_o divine_a and_o eternal_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o humane_a neither_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n make_v equal_a hereby_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o such_o several_a end_n and_o intent_n sufficient_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o and_o king_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o these_o though_o many_o man_n too_o much_o place_v their_o heaven_n and_o zeal_n and_o humour_n and_o scruple_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n make_v they_o substance_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n and_o faith_n or_o word_n and_o sword_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o fix_v and_o manifest_a and_o unconfound_v than_o be_v that_o between_o the_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o lie_v within_o the_o perambulation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o other_o of_o humane_a neither_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o latter_a but_o only_o there_o where_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a nor_o the_o former_a even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o so_o he_o be_v and_o o_o the_o unchristian_a art_n and_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o popery_n all_o along_o both_o above_o and_o underboard_n according_a as_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o to_o wrest_v this_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n from_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v their_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o chief_a glory_n in_o their_o temporal_a crown_n and_o a_o peculiar_a talon_n for_o their_o management_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a sometime_o open_o and_o aboveboard_n by_o a_o impudent_a pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v eager_o endeavour_v to_o hook_n unto_o themselves_o our_o king_n royal_a privilege_n about_o investure_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n off_o from_o their_o head_n which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o any_o one_o temporal_a right_a that_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o relation_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v straightway_o the_o undoubted_a appurtenance_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n under_o that_o pretence_n they_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a invasion_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v whip_v and_o strip_v by_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o bridewell_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o breach_n of_o his_o royal_a trust_n and_o dignity_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o heal_v his_o wound_a conscience_n their_o poison_a attempt_n and_o invasion_n and_o powderplot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o open_a art_n can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o will_v work_v their_o end_n in_o masquerade_n and_o small_a undertake_n here_o possess_v quaker_n and_o raise_v sect_n to_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n there_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o considerable_a instrument_n into_o power_n to_o promote_v their_o romish_a interest_n in_o protestant_a shape_v with_o great_a succcess_n and_o lesser_a noise_n because_o less_o discern_v to_o corrupt_v our_o hopeful_a clergy_n and_o destroy_v honest_a man_n underhand_o and_o imbroile_v the_o nation_n by_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o multiply_v nonconformist_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n throughout_o the_o nation_n do_v see_v their_o error_n and_o desert_n their_o party_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o convince_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a confusion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n to_o change_v and_o walk_v contrary_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o our_o protestant_a peace_n and_o union_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n as_o nonconformist_n allege_v and_o cast_v in_o politic_a prouiso_n and_o obstruction_n to_o make_v their_o repentance_n hard_a still_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o rome_n some_o ambodextrous_a pen_n like_o mountebank_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v public_o wound_v and_o confute_v and_o present_o heal_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o she_o own_o inquisitor_n and_o as_o safe_o as_o any_o of_o our_o own_o author_n by_o this_o double_a stile_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o their_o first_o deserter_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o espy_v and_o loathe_v any_o of_o its_o grosser_n error_n enough_o in_o time_n if_o not_o so_o careful_o prevent_v and_o discourage_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a defection_n throughout_o the_o host_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o see_v and_o relinquish_v all_o her_o corruption_n at_o first_o wake_v and_o therefore_o the_o sincere_a irish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o chide_v for_o begin_v a_o orthodox_n allegiance_n in_o disobedience_n to_o their_o church_n and_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o jansenist_n for_o defend_v catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n to_o christ_n and_o disrellish_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o its_o more_o corrupt_a court_n as_o pestiferous_a and_o rash_a beginner_n or_o some_o ho-body_n hoy_n and_o no_o right_a son_n of_o the_o one_o church_n or_o of_o the_o other_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n as_o also_o against_o common_a humanity_n and_o
by_o his_o tutor_n alcuinus_fw-la or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o albinus_n which_o be_v some_o proof_n his_o name_n be_v gwinne_a i._n e._n white_a the_o britain_n about_o that_o time_n mix_v with_o the_o english_a in_o their_o monastery_n bede_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n in_o all_o his_o 2._o his_o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 4._o p._n 161._o magd._n cent_z 8._o c._n 2._o private_a and_o public_a affair_n both_o ecclsiastical_a and_o academical_a fetch_v from_o his_o chair_n here_o at_o york_n where_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a fame_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o handle_v these_o stubborn_a and_o false-hearted_a people_n after_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o generous_a way_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n if_o possible_a to_o that_o end_n he_o erect_v and_o endow_v ten_o 737._o ten_o munster_n l._n 3._o p._n 737._o great_a bishopric_n from_o one_o end_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o other_o at_o munster_n osnabrough_n halberstad_n werden_n hildesheim_n padelborne_n mynden_n magdeburgh_n hamburgh_n bremen_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o better_a to_o know_v their_o home_n and_o chief_a city_n in_o charlemagne_n time_n that_o be_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o their_o ancestor_n invade_v england_n and_o instead_o 749._o instead_o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o munster_n l._n 3._o p._n 749._o of_o temporal_a duke_n and_o grandee_n to_o govern_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o place_v bishop_n over_o they_o with_o great_a possession_n and_o wealth_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o instruction_n and_o hospitality_n on_o who_o fear_n and_o terror_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v which_o 161._o which_o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 4._o p._n 161._o bishop_n be_v all_o english_a or_o of_o the_o english-brittish_a institution_n at_o vtrecht_n as_o our_o willehad_n at_o 165_o at_o ubbo_n emmius_n p._n 165_o bremen_n scarce_o inferior_a then_o to_o any_o bishopric_n in_o germany_n for_o its_o large_a and_o ample_a possession_n and_o endowment_n and_o 167._o and_o idem_fw-la p._n 161_o 167._o ludgerus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o way_n by_o alcuin_n persuasion_n upon_o both_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n at_o mimingrod_n or_o munster_n wiho_n and_o suidbert_n at_o osnabrug_n and_o werden_n by_o anscarius_n willehad_n successor_n at_o bremen_n and_o hamborough_n unite_v into_o one_o the_o gospel_n make_v its_o first_o entrance_n 166._o entrance_n idem_fw-la p._n 166._o into_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n which_o with_o the_o country_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v add_v to_o his_o diocese_n by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o charlemain_n and_o his_o successor_n emperor_n joint_o assist_v the_o faith_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 818_o the_o munst_n l._n 3._o p._n 742_o &_o 818_o nation_n of_o germany_n northward_o and_o eastward_o in_o bohemia_n brandeburgh_n meckleburgh_n prussia_n pomerania_n and_o more_o and_o more_o in_o denmark_n sweden_n polonia_n 754._o polonia_n idem_fw-la p._n 754._o lituania_n 83._o lituania_n idem_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 83._o hungaria_n sclavonia_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n till_o it_o overtake_v and_o reach_v the_o apostolical_a plantation_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o greece_n from_o whence_o russia_n have_v its_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o history_n that_o to_o all_o these_o territory_n the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o convey_v from_o germany_n and_o to_o germany_n from_o holland_n and_o vtrecht_n and_o to_o vtrecht_n from_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o they_o all_o from_o old_a britain_n the_o first_o spring_n through_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n at_o bangor_n which_o account_n be_v allow_v by_o romish_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_a writer_n but_o with_o one_o exception_n or_o two_o against_o it_o which_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o 902._o the_o idem_fw-la p._n 902._o â—â—_o 902._o idem_fw-la p._n 866._o madg._n cent._n 8._o c._n 2._o p._n 1â—_n &_o â—â—_o roman_a claim_n and_o title_n that_o this_o german_a and_o northern_a plantation_n be_v all_o carry_v on_o by_o authority_n and_o substitution_n derive_v from_o rome_n whence_o the_o english_a doctor_n have_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o learning_n or_o at_o least_o their_o mission_n and_o licence_n for_o this_o work_n which_o be_v alike_o record_v with_o a_o remark_n beside_o of_o the_o pope_n change_v their_o name_n at_o their_o set_n out_o willibrord_n into_o clement_n and_o winefrid_n into_o boniface_n in_o token_n of_o dependence_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n after_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o progress_n and_o merit_n of_o britain_n through_o the_o remain_a country_n of_o europe_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v so_o ambitious_o intent_n upon_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a glorious_a derivation_n from_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o have_v well_o nigh_o forget_v whence_o they_o have_v their_o first_o christianity_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o best_a antiquity_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o evince_v that_o britain_n have_v not_o its_o first_o faith_n from_o rome_n but_o rome_n rather_o from_o britain_n which_o point_n will_v be_v fatal_o rule_v and_o carry_v irrefragable_o against_o they_o if_o one_o passage_n be_v full_o clear_v not_o whether_o st._n peter_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v maintain_v agaist_fw-mi they_o by_o learned_a protestant_n with_o great_a probability_n but_o this_o whether_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o before_o the_o 12_o or_o 13._o of_o nero_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o where_o hardly_o be_v more_o ample_o satisfy_v than_o from_o baronius_n or_o spondanus_n who_o contract_v his_o mind_n their_o account_n and_o defence_n thereof_o be_v the_o chief_a advocat_n they_o have_v for_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v 1._o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o come_v or_o 2._o the_o duration_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o what_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v in_o preach_v or_o rule_v or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o appeal_n during_o his_o continuance_n there_o or_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n and_o legend_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o 27._o his_o spondanus_n anno_fw-la 44._o n._n 27._o come_n to_o rome_n they_o assign_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n to_o be_v this_o to_o check_v simon_n magus_n who_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o his_o witchcraft_n who_o pretend_v by_o his_o art_n to_o fly_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o st._n peter_n prayer_n that_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n which_o happen_v this_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n say_v metaphrastes_n alone_o 27._o alone_o spondanus_n anno_fw-la 44._o n._n 27._o and_o no_o ancient_a writer_n beside_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n with_o themselves_o so_o than_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o contend_v with_o simon_n magus_n the_o 13_o year_n of_o nero_n by_o who_o encouragement_n to_o magician_n simon_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o contest_v 27._o contest_v spondanus_n anno_fw-la 44._o n._n 27._o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o whereby_o st._n peter_n by_o their_o account_n have_v 25_o year_n space_n to_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o this_o combat_n as_o to_o the_o second_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o the_o bare_a name_v the_o year_n in_o order_n of_o his_o suppose_a sit_v there_o 68_o there_o ibid._n anno_fw-la 44._o ad_fw-la an._n 68_o anno_fw-la petri_n primo_fw-la secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o so_o on_o to_o 25._o fill_v those_o year_n with_o pompous_a learned_a read_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o come_v or_o continue_v for_o any_o time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o there_o but_o make_v a_o sine-cure_n of_o his_o roman_a see_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o search_n and_o learning_n and_o manuscript_n and_o tradition_n they_o can_v produce_v one_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o miracle_n or_o procession_n or_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n or_o senence_n of_o he_o but_o only_o one_o or_o two_o conjecture_n the_o first_o dear_a buy_v that_o he_o write_v from_o thence_o his_o second_o epistle_n 6._o epistle_n spondan_n anno_fw-la 45._o n._n 6._o wherein_o babylon_n be_v mention_v 2_o pet._n 2.13_o which_o though_o to_o their_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o revelation_n yet_o to_o purchase_v so_o much_o evidence_n they_o allow_v to_o be_v rome_n their_o city_n though_o not_o their_o church_n say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o and_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o second_o of_o claudius_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o all_o
reason_n or_o not_o till_o the_o 12._o of_o nero_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o argument_n and_o the_o second_o very_o bold_a but_o destitute_a of_o good_a authority_n yet_o agreeable_a however_o to_o apostolical_a deportment_n in_o st._n peter_n in_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o then_o be_v there_o for_o say_v one_o he_o then_o ordain_v and_o send_v 46._o send_v idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 46._o bishop_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n which_o well_o become_v he_o and_o to_o britain_n say_v another_o but_o who_o be_v there_o witness_n and_o author_n only_o one_o of_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n innocentius_n primus_fw-la some_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n without_o any_o second_o and_o who_o for_o the_o other_o but_o metaphrastes_n of_o who_o siqua_fw-la ei_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la majorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la loquenti_fw-la 3._o loquenti_fw-la idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 51._o n._n 3._o be_v their_o own_o character_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o believe_v not_o this_o legend_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n with_o such_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o weak_a a_o guard_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o for_o how_o can_v st._n peter_n there_o act_n or_o rule_n or_o order_n where_o he_o than_o be_v not_o neither_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o be_v learned_o and_o concise_o king_n concise_o dr._n sudbury_n late_a sermon_n before_o the_o king_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o admirable_a sound_n and_o profound_a divine_a who_o to_o admiration_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o when_o he_o be_v in_o wales_n for_o his_o refuge_n for_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a time_n both_o learned_a and_o preach_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o english-born_a as_o i_o be_v thereof_o well_o assure_v from_o good_a hand_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o sincere_a belief_n of_o our_o great_a romanist_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o plain_a confession_n for_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n whereby_o barnabas_n 14._o barnabas_n spondan_n a_o 51._o n._n 14._o be_v by_o they_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n against_o dorotheus_n his_o assertion_n be_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n at_o and_o have_v his_o apostleship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n act._n 12.23_o 25.1.41_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o four_o year_n 14._o year_n spondan_n a_o 51._o n._n 14._o of_o claudius_n and_o also_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v rome_n by_o claudius_n in_o his_o nine_o which_o be_v as_o firm_a against_o st._n peter_n his_o be_v or_o preach_v at_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o time_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n both_o before_o and_o after_o herod_n death_n to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o east_n over_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n act._n 8.14.9.31_o receive_v st._n paul_n upon_o his_o conversion_n act._n 8_o 14_o 25.9.27_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o christ_n 254._o christ_n baron_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 254._o and_o the_o second_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o three_o year_n or_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o caligula_n who_o claudius_n succeed_v he_o visit_v st._n peter_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o 15_o day_n gal._n 1.18_o and_o 14_o year_n after_o he_o visit_v he_o again_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 12.1_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o 9th_o of_o claudius_n which_o with_o caligula_n three_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n reign_n make_v the_o 22th_o year_n chron._n year_n nelvic_a chron._n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o account_n heal_v aeneas_n at_o lydda_n act._n 8.34_o and_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n at_o joppa_n v._n 43._o where_o he_o raise_v tubbitha_n from_o the_o dead_a v._o 40._o receive_v and_o baptize_v cornelius_n act._n 10.5.48_o and_o defend_v this_o act_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11.2_o where_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n act._n 12._o and_o after_o herod_n death_n in_o the_o 14._o the_o spondan_n anno_fw-la 51._o n._n 14._o four_o of_o claudius_n as_o before_o and_o many_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15.3_o 4._o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v resident_a still_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n v._o 2_o 7._o and_o present_a at_o the_o council_n about_o circumcision_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o their_o own_o ibid._n own_o ibid._n confession_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sign_n themselves_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v then_o for_o 25_o year_n at_o rome_n expulsum_fw-la autem_fw-la 1._o autem_fw-la idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la judaeis_n fuisse_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n nisi_fw-la alia_fw-la occasio_fw-la inde_fw-la eum_fw-la abduxerit_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la because_o he_o be_v expel_v without_o doubt_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n or_o be_v draw_v away_o upon_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v well_o suggest_v by_o they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o their_o account_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o the_o self_n same_o time_n or_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v likewise_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o no_o 19_o no_o idem_fw-la anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o st._n peter_n by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o large_a catalogue_n of_o eminent_a christian_n who_o he_o send_v his_o commendation_n to_o rom._n 16._o because_o be_v expel_v by_o claudius_n say_v they_o he_o be_v go_v else_o where_o or_o he_o send_v his_o commendation_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o secret_a letter_n by_o himself_o which_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o be_v a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la like_v to_o their_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o their_o supremacy_n whereby_o they_o do_v great_a right_o to_o st._n peter_n name_n and_o memory_n in_o confess_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o in_o those_o year_n than_o maintain_v frivolous_o that_o he_o come_v so_o early_o and_o from_o far_o thither_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n like_o cato_n into_o the_o theatre_n to_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v or_o which_o be_v more_o incongruous_a to_o continue_v there_o for_o 25_o year_n till_o the_o 12_o of_o nero_n to_o do_v nothing_o or_o but_o to_o catch_v fly_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v spare_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o consider_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n 70._o error_n helvic_a chron._n anno_fw-la christ_n 70._o hieronymus_n eusebii_n chronico_fw-la assuit_fw-la in_fw-la graeco_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la with_o or_o without_o their_o good_a leave_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o he_o come_v at_o all_o till_o the_o year_n 1._o year_n spond_n anno_fw-la 68_o n._n 1._o st._n paul_n come_v thither_o of_o who_o come_v there_o be_v better_a certainty_n who_o authority_n eclipse_v all_o other_o be_v therefore_o follow_v by_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o the_o easter_n controversy_n against_o the_o east_n and_o st._n peter_n himself_o a_o good_a sign_n he_o never_o come_v but_o manifest_v it_o be_v st._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o good_a history_n and_o nero_n bonfire_n very_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o italy_n before_o st._n paul_n arrive_v among_o they_o act._n 28.14_o who_o come_v from_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o tavern_n which_o be_v 33._o and_o appii_n forum_n which_o be_v fifty_o one_o mile_n distant_a to_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o honour_n v._o 15._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v senior_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o rom._n 16.7_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n to_o have_v be_v the_o one_o a_o greek_a the_o other_o a_o latin_a by_o their_o name_n yet_o his_o kinsman_n which_o have_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n or_o special_a dignity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o reside_v
either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n be_v it_o express_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o chief_a that_o all_o church_n and_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o for_o such_o for_o then_o this_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n be_v decide_v past_o all_o further_a dispute_n but_o what_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n then_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v for_o such_o my_o text_n and_o the_o 34_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o question_n and_o resolve_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o our_o chief_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o invisible_a chief_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o serve_v in_o all_o we_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o be_v he_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o own_o and_o obey_v as_o their_o head_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o quite_o forget_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o least_o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v salve_v or_o heed_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o but_o a_o point_n of_o any_o right_n or_o order_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o themselves_o and_o to_o count_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o particular_a concern_n and_o duty_n without_o he_o nor_o he_o either_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o its_o present_a civil_a be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a where_o several_a province_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n or_o primate_fw-la for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n as_o nowadays_o several_a kingdom_n be_v under_o their_o own_o several_a king_n and_o state_n and_o no_o one_o prince_n supreme_a or_o as_o a_o civil_a imperial_a pope_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o another_o all_o be_v equal_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o power_n and_o subjection_n though_o not_o to_o order_v and_o precedency_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n monarchical_a or_o supreme_a within_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o this_o canon_n although_o the_o state_n civil_a be_v different_a and_o monarchical_a all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v then_o under_o one_o emperor_n as_o he_o that_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a or_o st._n hierome_n can_v make_v but_o little_a doubt_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o state_n civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v now_o equal_o aristocratical_a the_o harmony_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o shall_v become_v slave_n against_o right_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o please_v the_o pride_n and_o sin_n of_o one_o he_o that_o drive_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yea_o there_o be_v precedent_n for_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o state_n but_o none_o in_o the_o external_a church_n but_o only_a prophecy_n and_o warning_n of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v such_o now_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v sovereign_a as_o she_o pretend_v and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a and_o unsubordinate_a within_o its_o own_o province_n according_a to_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistency_n both_o can_v be_v true_a together_o but_o the_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o as_o great_a a_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n as_o earth_n can_v afford_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a general_n council_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o meet_v and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la autem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v universal_o manifest_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o word_v of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o canon_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la in_o the_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o own_o roman_a translation_n therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a the_o other_o of_o rome_n supremacy_n be_v as_o manifest_o false_a let_v they_o shift_v off_o the_o consequence_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o baronius_n 32._o baronius_n spondanus_n an._n 325._o n._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o very_a canon_n as_o what_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v before_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o chief_a idol_n but_o his_o offer_n be_v mere_a cavil_v and_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o text_n in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n the_o design_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n against_o meletius_n and_o arrius_n who_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o themselves_o within_o his_o province_n against_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n which_o consecration_n be_v as_o schismatical_a be_v do_v against_o his_o licence_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o like_a be_v if_o do_v at_o rome_n or_o italy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o ancient_a custom_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n within_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o alexandria_n with_o rome_n as_o likewise_o with_o antioch_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o equality_n be_v suppose_v its_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o supreme_a for_o that_o be_v inequality_n and_o contradiction_n beside_o the_o union_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o province_n shall_v stand_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dominion_n of_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o popery_n and_o one_o of_o its_o master_n error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o union_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o upon_o the_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n suppose_v among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_a wherein_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n only_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o right_a of_o empire_n but_o of_o those_o every_o where_n without_o through_o the_o bond_n and_o union_n of_o love_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o neighbour_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o it_o which_o import_v mutual_a subjection_n to_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a humility_n and_o exclude_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o any_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o one_o province_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v several_a and_o distinct_a by_o local_a limit_n as_o before_o one_o not_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o carnal_a aim_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o part_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v right_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o harmonious_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o where_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v and_o the_o ambitious_a swell_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n both_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o connexion_n and_o
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n
man_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v upon_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o justice_n and_o civility_n to_o their_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o be_v betray_v by_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o aid_v a_o usurper_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n wherein_o no_o more_o learning_n or_o logic_n be_v require_v to_o master_n and_o understand_v the_o point_n but_o so_o much_o temper_n and_o judgement_n as_o serve_v to_o hear_v a_o evidence_n and_o discern_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o christianity_n and_o heathenism_n or_o loyalty_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v rule_v or_o fate_n and_o providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v overrule_v but_o whether_o in_o god_n mercy_n or_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v or_o continue_v under_o our_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n to_o the_o fix_a and_o resolve_v in_o faith_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o put_v on_o a_o winter_n or_o a_o summer_n habit_n either_o the_o militant_a garb_n of_o patience_n to_o our_o great_a reward_n and_o comfort_n and_o your_o great_a account_n which_o alone_o can_v abate_v it_o or_o the_o triumphant_a of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o mutual_a solace_n and_o bliss_n of_o both_o but_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a flock_n whereof_o paternal_a princely_a bowel_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o tender_a with_o what_o security_n and_o content_n will_v they_o lie_v down_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n in_o green_a pasture_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n and_o back_o and_o a_o terror_n much_o less_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o roman_a wolf_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o how_o will_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o our_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n great_a and_o unparalleled_a be_v our_o joy_n for_o your_o r._n brother_n restoration_n and_o your_o own_o together_o to_o your_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n over_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n seem_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n more_o insupportable_a than_o any_o temporal_a which_o it_o also_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n indeed_o compare_v to_o those_o exultation_n and_o full_a content_n and_o strain_n of_o hearty_a triumph_n if_o heartstring_n can_v hold_v that_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o bonfire_n and_o feast_n and_o praise_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o response_n of_o angel_n to_o our_o anthem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o return_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o our_o church_n and_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o your_o r.h._n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n after_o your_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o deceitful_a guide_n like_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o eclipse_n which_o be_v the_o present_a trust_n or_o shall_v ever_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_v and_o patience_n of_o your_o royal_a highness_n most_o humble_a most_o dutyful_a and_o faithful_a servant_n t._n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v before_o a_o worâ—…_n city_n company_n and_o for_o reason_n conceive_v just_a to_o be_v publish_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o what_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o feast_n and_o with_o a_o large_a corroboration_n of_o the_o chief_a exhortation_n therein_o against_o popery_n which_o controversy_n be_v here_o reduce_v to_o one_o point_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n arrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yield_v to_o by_o many_o either_o more_o gross_o over_o man_n heart_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o many_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o he_o or_o to_o that_o church_n by_o implicit_a faith_n to_o act_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o roman-catholick_n obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o conscience_n and_o natural_a affection_n direct_o forbid_v where_o therefore_o the_o dispute_n will_v lie_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a pretend_a vicar_n which_o of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o romanist_n be_v under_o a_o manifest_a curse_n and_o blindness_n to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v and_o be_v to_o recognize_v for_o their_o lord_n upon_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o more_o plausible_o claim_v upon_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o island_n where_o the_o controversy_n than_o must_v lie_v between_o the_o foreign_a claim_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o original_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o native_a right_n and_o immunity_n of_o our_o british_a crown_n and_o mitre_n which_o all_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o allegiance_n only_o but_o for_o fear_n or_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n temporal_a and_o our_o superior_n also_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o account_v to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o tie_n and_o their_o own_o self-preservation_n likewise_o it_o be_v their_o essential_a prerogative_n to_o have_v none_o here_o before_o they_o which_o no_o chief_a superior_a can_v quit_v without_o a_o contradiction_n and_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v antiquity_n whereby_o some_o illiterate_a among_o our_o ancient_n britain_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o style_v the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n the_o old_a faith_n as_o if_o ancient_a than_o their_o own_o true_a which_o be_v 600_o year_n senior_n to_o apostatical_a rome_n which_o prevail_v here_o for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n and_o not_o a_o few_o year_n elder_a to_o rome_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a if_o not_o its_o first_o mother_n and_o plant_a before_o the_o real_a arrival_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o doubtful_a of_o st_n peter_n among_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o belief_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o some_o few_o of_o our_o learned_a english_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o rome_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o intrude_a here_o whereby_o rome_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o such_o no_o less_o than_o a_o mother-church_n to_o england_n by_o consequence_n the_o three_o a_o consequent_a stumble_a block_n hereupon_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o the_o daughter_n correct_v of_o her_o mother_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o generous_a prince_n to_o countenance_n lest_o they_o give_v a_o example_n thereby_o of_o like_a disobedience_n and_o insurrection_n against_o their_o own_o authority_n all_o which_o pretence_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o be_v herein_o reverse_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o true_a original_a arch-schismatick_a and_o sire_n of_o the_o brood_n and_o example_n be_v full_o detect_v and_o unkennel_v the_o peculiar_a game_n and_o sport_n of_o our_o british_a prince_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o spirit_n and_o success_n cadwalhan_n ap_fw-mi cadvan_n henry_n 8_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o each_o respect_n assert_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a and_o natural_a religion_n in_o general_n be_v also_o resolve_v into_o first_o and_o proper_a principle_n of_o fact_n or_o faith_n or_o reason_n a_o method_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n which_o in_o all_o man_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a broad_a seal_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o if_o heed_v be_v two_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o between_o god_n and_o creature_n or_o between_o creature_n themselves_o in_o their_o several_a part_n and_o character_n personate_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v ingredient_n that_o pervade_v all_o duty_n as_o 24_o letter_n all_o word_n and_o syllable_n or_o 7_o note_n all_o variety_n of_o music_n or_o black_a and_o white_a all_o colour_n and_o be_v themselves_o resolve_v into_o their_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o live_v
sovereign_n have_v reduce_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v first_o at_o peace_n till_o either_o the_o pope_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o expect_v which_o will_v beget_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n between_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n or_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n that_o shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v christ_n will_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o their_o engross_n the_o right_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n alone_o that_o be_v their_o pope_n which_o will_v produce_v peace_n and_o union_n its_o true_a but_o such_o a_o carnal_a peace_n and_o slavish_a union_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o war_n or_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n whatsoever_o purgatory_n indulgency_n image_n worship_n transubstantiation_n blind_a obedience_n universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o unreasonable_a or_o scandalous_a or_o absurd_a not_o only_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o with_o many_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o retirement_n yet_o because_o they_o support_v the_o kitchen_n and_o adorn_v the_o hall_n and_o carnal_a state_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o apostolic_a see_v they_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v forever_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o all_o her_o catholic_n son_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o continuance_n within_o her_o pale_a out_o of_o which_o with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o impious_a and_o profane_a till_o upon_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o chair_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o further_a trouble_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o god_n holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n yet_o because_o they_o comport_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o greatness_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v abjure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n be_v involve_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o themselves_o in_o god_n woe_n and_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n upon_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n evil_a good_a light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n esa_n 15.20_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o humanity_n or_o civility_n or_o faith_n or_o plain-dealing_a which_o be_v indelible_a imbred_a instinct_n in_o vulgar_a and_o heathen_a breast_n much_o more_o in_o christian_a and_o generous_a will_v not_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n direct_v their_o charge_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v with_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o the_o feat_n so_o it_o tend_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v their_o holy_a catholic_n cause_n which_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v god_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o precedent_a will_n the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o obsolete_a or_o corporation_n order_n when_o they_o clash_v against_o the_o infallible_a bull_n and_o paramount_n oracle_n of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v salve_v and_o heal_v and_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v and_o sign_n their_o draught_n to_o be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o their_o atheime_n shall_v be_v face_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v their_o villainy_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o religion_n as_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oracle_n to_o phillipize_v and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o what_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n must_v this_o make_v in_o english_a and_o honest_a heart_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o rome_n think_v fit_a nevertheless_o to_o reserve_v due_a loyalty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o country_n to_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o dictate_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n must_v shock_n the_o wise_a and_o settle_a law_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o disturb_v public_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o bring_v fear_n and_o consternation_n upon_o their_o fellow_n subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o slight_a and_o disparage_v the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o our_o unparalleled_a university_n and_o disobey_v glorious_a and_o paternal_a counsel_n seal_v in_o blood_n for_o gracious_a king_n be_v father_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n next_o to_o their_o own_o beget_v and_o shame_v the_o cause_n of_o friend_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n loyal_o and_o sincere_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o boast_n and_o triumph_v to_o other_o for_o early_a and_o wise_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o foresight_n and_o at_o last_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v false_a by_o humane_a patent_n and_o dispensation_n against_o conscience_n and_o conceal_v a_o false_a religion_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v true_a and_o act_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o profess_a before_o declare_v for_o the_o intend_a like_o give_v hostile_a broadside_n without_o a_o hostile_a flag_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o continue_v or_o forbear_v vicious_a live_n according_a to_o humane_a indulgence_n and_o tedder_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o twist_a art_n and_o servile_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v by_o god_n above_o humane_a reach_n and_o power_n such_o chemical_a sublimate_v hypocrisy_n and_o double_v to_o which_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o artillery_n of_o the_o world_n point_v and_o plant_v against_o a_o single_a breast_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o force_v a_o coward_n to_o all_o politician_n and_o headpiece_n and_o whisperer_n to_o gull_v and_o seduce_v a_o fool_n to_o though_o they_o may_v go_v down_o with_o more_o ease_n with_o french_a and_o italian_a temper_n innure_v by_o ill_a fate_n to_o absolute_a government_n and_o cringe_n and_o slavery_n how_o loathsome_a and_o repugnant_a and_o against_o the_o grain_n must_v they_o prove_v to_o any_o honest_a and_o generous_a and_o freeborn_a english_a spirit_n and_o whence_o can_v this_o civil_a war_n and_o distraction_n arise_v but_o from_o some_o failer_z and_o breach_n and_o division_n of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o admit_v some_o upstart_a usurper_n or_o impostor_n to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o christ_n its_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a which_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v flatter_v or_o fright_v to_o agree_v or_o yield_v to_o thus_o the_o heart_n through_o its_o own_o folly_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v ever_o disturb_v and_o rack_v between_o two_o contrary_a potentate_n within_o its_o bowel_n god_n and_o old_a conscience_n command_n and_o approve_v of_o natural_a affection_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o country_n and_o obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o mercy_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o in_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n the_o anti-god_n or_o new_a conscience_n command_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n zeal_n and_o glorious_a hazard_n and_o self-denial_n under_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a form_n plain_o therefore_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v reduceable_a to_o one_o point_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o hold_v with_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o maintain_v at_o random_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o christ_n than_o we_o protestant_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v in_o
or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v
obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o christian_a and_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o antichristian_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n deacon_n or_o liturgist_n as_o they_o be_v style_v rom._n 13.4_o 6._o or_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o discouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n v._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n and_o order_n which_o be_v virtue_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o extirpation_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v vice_n and_o confusion_n under_o great_a aggravation_n which_o trust_n and_o supremacy_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o dispensation_n in_o old_a israel_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o new_a israel_n or_o the_o christian_a gal._n 6.16_o for_o so_o aaron_n give_v place_n to_o moses_n and_o nathan_n though_o inspire_v count_v himself_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o king_n nevertheless_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o his_o deportment_n be_v record_v not_o for_o naught_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o 27._o and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o fate_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o be_v usual_o comprise_v by_o scripture_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n that_o reign_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a with_o god_n or_o not_o when_o it_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o such_o example_n for_o no_o face_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v more_o benign_a or_o fortunate_a no_o comet_n so_o portend_v and_o ill_o bode_v to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o wakeful_a or_o a_o supine_n prince_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n appoint_v over_o it_o that_o eye_n all_o himself_o in_o his_o charge_n or_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o other_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o first_o and_o master_n wheel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o give_v motion_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n or_o out_o of_o order_n when_o this_o be_v he_o be_v the_o architect_n in_o the_o build_n and_o order_v both_o of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n from_o god_n he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_z places_z aaron_z and_o levi_n in_o their_o several_a station_n each_o one_o afterward_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o instruct_v sacrifice_a atone_a intercede_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o camp_n or_o state_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n there_o of_o and_o their_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o a_o generous_a work_n of_o super-erogation_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o mind_n and_o attend_v and_o not_o their_o guilt_n to_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indispensable_a point_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_n for_o old_a israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o a_o church_n than_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n the_o clergy_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v more_o the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n be_v true_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o supremacy_n be_v common_a to_o every_o heathen_a prince_n but_o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o ruler_n in_o israel_n for_o god_n himself_o by_o particular_a condescension_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.7_o and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o maintain_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherein_o the_o people_n happiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o complete_a prince_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o councillor_n or_o captain_n in_o he_o to_o suppress_v all_o disorder_n and_o violence_n at_o home_n by_o law_n and_o all_o invasion_n and_o danger_n from_o abroad_o by_o arm_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o best_a king_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o he_o to_o win_v god_n of_o his_o side_n they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n then_o best_o when_o they_o serve_v god_n best_o at_o home_n their_o victory_n and_o success_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o bow_n and_o chariot_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n or_o the_o courage_n and_o number_n of_o their_o man_n as_o upon_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n on_o their_o side_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o army_n which_o blasphemous_a life_n never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o procure_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o direct_v how_o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o his_o come_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o give_v valour_n and_o prevalence_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o despondency_n to_o themselves_o then_o be_v there_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o seek_v after_o new_a god_n jud._n 5.8_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n carry_v bow_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal_n 79.9_o and_o it_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o miraculous_o victorious_a when_o overmatched_a yea_o the_o heathen_a historian_n observe_v and_o confess_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o its_o progress_n and_o success_n be_v found_v in_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o their_o god_n as_o its_o decay_n and_o overthrow_n to_o arise_v from_o profane_a remissness_n and_o easy_a luxury_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o conscience_n and_o equity_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n to_o who_o king_n be_v immediate_a subject_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o like_a fidedelity_n and_o loyalty_n from_o their_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n as_o of_o public_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o nation_n oblige_v argument_n with_o riâ—ht_n princely_a disposition_n we_o find_v the_o best_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o even_o heathen_a king_n when_o sober_a chief_o to_o employ_v their_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o suppress_v idolatry_n to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o settle_v wholesome_a law_n and_o fence_n about_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o god_n church_n to_o put_v down_o high_a place_n grove_n idolatrous_a altar_n sodomites-house_n and_o all_o strange_a religion_n as_o do_v josia_n 2_o king_n 23.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o king_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpenâ—_n though_o make_v by_o moses_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o do_v hezechia_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o to_o send_v able_a teacher_n throughout_o the_o land_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 2.8_o to_o dedicate_v and_o repair_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.29.6_o and_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24.4_o and_o hezechia_n 2_o chron._n 5._o to_o institute_v the_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o macchabee_n 1_o macch._n 4.56.59_o which_o our_o saviour_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n joh._n 10.22_o to_o restore_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passoever_o to_o its_o ancient_a rite_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o to_o appoint_v a_o faâ—r_n to_o save_v his_o nation_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n with_o success_n jon._n 3.7_o 10._o to_o decree_v blaspheme_v hector_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o convert_v dan._n 3.29_o to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2_o chron._n 19.8_o amaria_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
peculiar_a minister_n and_o levites_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n institution_n on_o purpose_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o heritage_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o in_o special_a that_o be_v and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o revel_v 1.6_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v laic_a and_o common_a compare_v to_o these_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o less_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o expression_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o the_o name_n and_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o for_o some_o likeness_n and_o comparison_n for_o what_o the_o copy_n be_v that_o be_v the_o original_a much_o more_o and_o if_o christ_n mission_n be_v not_o from_o secular_a but_o divine_a authority_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n joh._n 20.21_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_o from_o christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a order_n and_o degree_n between_o themselves_o but_o in_o several_a respect_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a inferior_a likewise_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o distinction_n between_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a acception_n and_o not_o the_o modern_a roman_a sense_n who_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o their_o notion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o value_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o present_a visible_a world_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n or_o invisible_a world_n to_o come_v wherein_o christian_n live_v here_o by_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o world_n as_o eternity_n be_v more_o than_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o world_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o live_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dead_a eccles_n 9.5_o whereby_o be_v discoverable_a the_o several_a superiority_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o who_o both_o be_v co-incident_a as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o those_o elder_n in_o timothy_n who_o for_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o clavis_fw-la to_o decide_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o habitude_n and_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n or_o prince_n as_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o arcsh-bishop_n of_o carleon_n to_o monk_n agustine_n but_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o servant_n or_o labourer_n which_o two_o notion_n great_o differ_v like_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o then_o their_o several_a allotment_n or_o respective_a world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n or_o bear_v rule_n and_o clear_a first_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n labour_n as_o a_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v within_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o eternity_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v temporal_a by_o consequence_n and_o about_o order_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a outside_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n in_o its_o inside_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n be_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsound_a and_o this_o temporal_a superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v within_o it_o for_o any_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a can_v no_o more_o subsist_v or_o fare_v well_o without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chief_a than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n continue_v in_o bishop_n by_o christ_n establishment_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v till_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o that_o province_n become_v christian_a who_o defect_n they_o before_o supply_v as_o guardian_n and_o than_o it_o do_v set_v or_o cease_v but_o heliacal_o as_o the_o star_n set_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o deference_n to_o a_o great_a lustre_n that_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o work_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o firmament_n and_o sanhedrin_n under_o his_o ray_n and_o bind_v nevertheless_o by_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o shine_v again_o without_o he_o as_o before_o in_o case_n of_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o well_o appear_v how_o the_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o those_o parcel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o one_o have_v resume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o other_o willing_o quit_v and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o just_a upon_o his_o arrival_n to_o supremacy_n in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n for_o we_o never_o find_v he_o offering_n to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v which_o act_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o another_o spiritual_a kingdom_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o several_a part_n of_o episcopal_a rule_n and_o government_n have_v be_v right_o assume_v and_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n but_o since_o hold_v by_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a not_o as_o sovereign_n any_o more_o but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v resolvable_a whether_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n which_o will_v make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o re-allyance_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n for_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v of_o themselves_o without_o priest_n to_o assist_v much_o less_o can_v priest_n ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n to_o preside_v where_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o christian_a king_n offer_v not_o to_o resume_v as_o their_o temporal_a right_n any_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o either_o sort_n but_o only_o nominate_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o as_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n elect_v as_o likewise_o in_o the_o british_a therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o labourer_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n by_o divine_a order_n and_o designation_n not_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o scandal_n of_o be_v rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n as_o a_o ruler_n be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o pulpit_n as_o christ_n labourer_n and_o preacher_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o eternity_n than_o the_o great_a in_o time_n to_o subdue_v sin_n than_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n psal_n 84.11_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n with_o their_o own_o yet_o not_o as_o to_o sense_n or_o the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o general_a practice_n whereby_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n very_o few_o yet_o not_o want_v in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o command_v of_o a_o rich_a bishopric_n though_o the_o worst_a and_o welsey_n himself_o at_o their_o die_a hour_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o truth_n whereby_o no_o inferior_a minister_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n and_o calling_n can_v have_v
with_o the_o first_o in_o its_o adversity_n and_o contempt_n for_o every_o religion_n express_v what_o honour_n it_o have_v for_o the_o deity_n it_o worship_v by_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o its_o minister_n and_o attendant_n and_o among_o all_o degree_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o love_v or_o honour_v where_o both_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v equal_o if_o not_o above_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o despise_v his_o religion_n nor_o despise_v his_o religion_n without_o despise_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v a_o man_n self_n more_o than_o in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v equal_a with_o we_o in_o our_o feast_n if_o not_o above_o wherein_o no_o church_n be_v more_o proportionable_a than_o this_o of_o england_n which_o have_v its_o ministry_n so_o adequate_a and_o comport_v with_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o laity_n like_o artery_n with_o the_o vein_n along_o the_o body_n from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o head_n but_o now_o far_o otherwise_o be_v it_o among_o christian_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n when_o the_o world_n have_v possess_v their_o heart_n and_o christ_n dwell_v but_o at_o their_o tongue_n only_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o quaker_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v without_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v tith-free_a and_o judge_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n better_a to_o be_v spare_v or_o retrench_v in_o this_o commonwealth_n than_o christ_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o their_o hand_n will_v judge_v a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v revenue_n enough_o or_o two_o much_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o 10000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la too_o much_o for_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o some_o nation_n the_o lay_v sort_n reign_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n or_o serve_v under_o revocable_a pay_n like_o other_o workman_n and_o train_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o observant_a of_o the_o state_n as_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o degenerate_a clergy_n be_v behind_o in_o overreach_v to_o the_o degenerate_a laity_n in_o grudge_v and_o subduct_v especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o conceive_v she_o never_o have_v enough_o until_o she_o have_v all_o not_o only_o their_o land_n but_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o become_v her_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n or_o tributary_n from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n now_o how_o will_v these_o two_o contrary_a lust_n tear_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o how_o will_v religion_n and_o good_a literature_n all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n or_o equivalent_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n come_v again_o in_o their_o place_n if_o king_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n and_o quietness_n to_o correct_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o idolatrous_a avarice_n of_o some_o hard_a heart_n who_o will_v starve_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cherish_v their_o lord_n mammon_n and_o to_o check_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o christopher-like_a carry_v christ_n upon_o their_o back_n to_o beg_v man_n heart_n who_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o gull_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a who_o call_v all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o paymaster_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a unrequitable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o at_o best_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n for_o ever_o afterward_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n who_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n thereof_o which_o they_o quit_v but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o intend_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o subordination_n thereunto_o though_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ill_o stock_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a reward_n as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v above_o a_o earthly_a crown_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyor_n of_o grace_n be_v superior_n here_o in_o in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o message_n and_o author_n be_v but_o not_o the_o messenger_n king_n hear_v god_n word_n as_o subject_n to_o christ_n whole_a word_n it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o but_o their_o master_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o un-evangelical_a inference_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n from_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v secular_a superiority_n and_o to_o make_v worldly_a rule_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o perfidious_a traitorous_a crime_n in_o wolsey_n to_o transfer_v his_o master_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v their_o great_a disease_n at_o rome_n and_o constant_a boldness_n upon_o christ_n a_o pursiveant_n though_o send_v from_o a_o king_n to_o arrest_v a_o peer_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o quality_n thereby_o to_o the_o peer_n although_o his_o authority_n and_o errand_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v all_o sentinel_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n or_o every_o chaplain_n declare_v christ_n will_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v supremes_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v when_o st._n ambrose_n bold_o dare_v suspend_v his_o sovereign_n and_o theodosius_n meek_o yield_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n either_o lose_v or_o get_v by_o this_o in_o either_o both_o do_v their_o part_n of_o servant_n herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o fidelity_n about_o his_o master_n mystery_n the_o emperor_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o saviour_n steward_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o only_a master_n and_o sovereign_n math._n 23.8_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o some_o be_v servant_n other_o be_v master_n some_o ruler_n and_o other_o rule_v all_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a superiority_n by_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o all_o from_o the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n account_n in_o addition_n to_o their_o civil_a obligation_n which_o be_v correlative_a to_o their_o civil_a superiority_n for_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o serve_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v if_o christian_n do_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o pious_a king_n have_v just_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n than_o sovereign_n of_o this_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o misguide_v or_o mis-governs_a his_o inferior_a or_o wrong_n or_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o disobey_v or_o dishonour_v his_o superior_a christian_a violate_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n first_o to_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o wrong_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o outward_a act._n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o detect_v and_o shun_v all_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n and_o faithless_a to_o our_o saviour_n so_o dear_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a but_o though_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o outside_n or_o circumstantial_o that_o fall_v within_o their_o charge_n and_o cognizance_n they_o well_o may_v and_o must_v whatsoever_o in_o church_n matter_n be_v of_o temporal_a not_o of_o eternal_a moment_n neither_o determine_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o conduce_v only_o to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o good_a
conversion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o the_o british_a culdee_n usher_v 642._o man_n together_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v his_o christian_a retaliation_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o reward_n be_v great_a with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o less_o of_o praise_n from_o man_n his_o very_a adorer_n since_o his_o plantation_n be_v long_o obscure_v by_o a_o romish_a fog_n that_o still_o last_v upon_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o defame_v and_o traduce_v his_o divine_a work_n with_o superstitious_a description_n and_o unworthy_a legend_n though_o intend_v perhaps_o for_o honour_n in_o 451._o 978._o 451._o usher_n p._n 978._o gildas_n albanius_n bear_v at_o arcluit_n in_o beda_n time_n call_v alcluid_n that_o be_v a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n cluid_n now_o dunbritton_n inhabit_a then_o by_o the_o britain_n preach_v to_o and_o convert_v the_o north_n part_n of_o scotland_n beyond_o the_o hill_n whether_o ninias_n before_o have_v not_o reach_v and_o after_o he_o in_o 565._o st._n columba_n of_o irish_a birth_n and_o british_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n assist_v by_o 540._o by_o idem_fw-la 540._o constantine_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o gildas_n badonicus_n and_o take_v order_n perfect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pict_n serfus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o culdee_n and_o consequent_o of_o british_a either_o birth_n or_o principle_n promote_a the_o same_o work_n as_o far_o as_o the_o orcades_n about_o the_o year_n 560._o st._n kentigerne_a 686._o kentigerne_a p._n 686._o nephew_n to_o king_n arthur_n and_o founder_n of_o st._n asaph_n return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a though_o enemy_n permit_v upon_o 489._o upon_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 9_o &_o m._n westm_n 489._o submission_n and_o fealty_n under_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n son_n of_o hengist_n new_o conquer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n to_o live_v in_o that_o british_a territory_n between_o the_o frith_n and_o the_o wall_n where_o they_o suffer_v the_o britain_n before_n be_v worsted_n by_o they_o to_o reside_v upon_o like_a submission_n about_o 596_o what_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o what_o by_o great_a invasion_n by_o gormond_n from_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o bowel_n what_o by_o a_o great_a and_o epidemical_a plague_n and_o jaundize_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o monk_n austin_n the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o two_o of_o their_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v thadiock_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o theon_n of_o london_n be_v force_v from_o their_o see_v and_o charge_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o home_n to_o retire_v for_o their_o safety_n into_o the_o part_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n and_o ireland_n very_o probable_o none_o stay_v behind_o but_o the_o peasantry_n at_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n york_n fare_v best_o of_o the_o two_o see_v for_o the_o cambrian_a 1005._o cambrian_a usher_n p._n 1005._o kingdom_n or_o cumberland_n call_v valentia_n with_o scotland_n or_o old_a albany_n which_o former_o have_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n stand_v yet_o entire_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o own_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o territory_n both_o from_o pagan_a and_o romish_a encroachment_n about_o this_o time_n infest_v they_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o the_o body_n of_o lhoegr_n as_o the_o britain_n still_o call_v england_n the_o inhabitant_n that_o remain_v behind_o tributary_n to_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n be_v to_o retain_v their_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n after_o their_o clergy_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v unless_o some_o lurk_v behind_o in_o cognitò_fw-la as_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n or_o the_o pagan_a conqueror_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o give_v they_o toleration_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o grace_n or_o article_n as_o do_v irmericus_n in_o kent_n and_o penda_fw-la in_o mercia_n and_o kerdic_n in_o west_n saxony_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o bede_n take_v little_a notice_n though_o he_o can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o whole_o conceal_v the_o passage_n but_o then_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o sense_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o shut_n of_o one_o eye_n enlarge_v the_o other_o candle_n ireland_n grow_v rich_a and_o famous_a upon_o this_o dispersion_n and_o accession_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o its_o territory_n for_o refuge_n whereby_o it_o become_v about_o this_o time_n the_o university_n as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o christian_a orthodox_n religion_n and_o term_v insula_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o island_n of_o saint_n whither_o recourse_n be_v make_v for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n from_o all_o part_n and_o kingdom_n and_o wales_n and_z its_z see_z and_o abbey_n be_v no_o less_o stock_v with_o choice_n of_o able-man_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor-is-y_a coe_v where_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n above_o two_o thousand_o learned_a monk_n live_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a fraternity_n all_o subject_a to_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o st._n david_n whither_o the_o chair_n be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n 521_o these_o in_o 602_o give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n a_o meeting_n about_o worcester_n where_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o superstitious_a innovation_n be_v synodical_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v augustine_n design_n be_v to_o seize_v our_o british_a church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o occupancy_n and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o their_o see_z be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v thadiock_n and_o theon_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o pagan_a fury_n be_v make_v to_o burn_v the_o fierce_a with_o roman-catholick_n bellows_o and_o that_o the_o believe_a britain_n who_o need_v not_o their_o conversion_n must_v veil_v their_o ancient_n metropolitan_a chair_n of_o st._n david_n or_o caerleon_n likewise_o to_o a_o upstart_n see_v of_o rome_n erection_n as_o austin_n expect_v this_o manifest_o prove_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o superiority_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a art_n to_o propagate_v here_o in_o britain_n and_o if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o crown_n in_o our_o king_n for_o a_o time_n be_v miss-led_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o yoke_n in_o h._n 8._o when_o the_o crown_n be_v better_o rectify_v by_o providence_n we_o stand_v as_o we_o be_v hold_v fast_o our_o liberty_n with_o a_o better_a conscience_n than_o they_o can_v usurp_v it_o from_o we_o be_v now_o under_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o rome_n either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o error_n not_o for_o our_o first_o faith_n which_o we_o never_o have_v from_o they_o nor_o for_o some_o latter_a superstition_n which_o we_o restore_v back_o unto_o they_o continue_v a_o right_a church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o because_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o who_o corrupt_v we_o and_o recover_v our_o clearness_n again_o from_o their_o force_a mud_n and_o mixture_n we_o continue_v as_o well_o english_a as_o britain_n now_o mutual_o incorporate_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v plant_v here_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o not_o only_o before_o lutâ—er_n be_v bear_v but_o before_o rome_n itself_o have_v its_o christian_a be_v section_n vi_o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o become_v as_o clear_v we_o have_v not_o our_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o king_n lucius_n and_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n contemporary_a it_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o for_o they_o whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o you_o desire_v of_o we_o to_o send_v you_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o you_o will_v use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n we_o can_v never_o disallow_v god_n law_n but_o may_v caesar_n you_o have_v late_o by_o divine_a mercy_n receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whence_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o peer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o
episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o this_o wini_n become_v a_o simonaick_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n in_o law_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o remarkable_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o bangor_n martyr_n through_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v a_o victory_n and_o a_o new_a resurrection_n to_o his_o church_n after_o mortal_a wound_n and_o to_o confound_v its_o enemy_n for_o augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a successor_n as_o they_o never_o have_v right_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n honorius_n 7._o honorius_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o their_o race_n and_o number_n from_o augustine_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 653._o then_o the_o chair_n begin_v to_o receive_v most_o a_o end_n 666._o end_n mat._n westmin_n a._n 666._o english_a successor_n such_o be_v deusdedit_v a_o west-saxon_a etc._n west-saxon_a g_o malmesb._n de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n who_o english_a name_n be_v fridona_n who_o ordination_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o chair_n for_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o any_o archbishop_n in_o in_o due_a manner_n paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o by_o one_o single_a bishop_n 20._o bishop_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o archbishop_n than_o have_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v his_o superior_a bishop_n therefore_o all_o his_o act_n and_o his_o whole_a sit_v for_o 9_o year_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o will._n of_o malmesburie_n reason_n roffens_n reason_n guil._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roffens_n for_o their_o not_o call_v the_o northern_a oswaldian_a bishop_n to_o their_o assistance_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o one_o that_o have_v read_v their_o principle_n in_o bede_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a against_o communion_n with_o the_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n cavebant_fw-la romanorum_fw-la apud_fw-la cantiam_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la erroneorumsequi_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o kent_n say_v he_o be_v shy_a to_o admit_v they_o that_o err_v about_o easter_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o shyness_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n shun_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n at_o all_o in_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n 653._o the_o see_v continue_v actual_o vacant_a for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o deusdedit_v and_o also_o deusdedit's_n nine_o year_n sit_v be_v null_a in_o law_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n his_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o 668._o of_o which_o contrivance_n of_o rome_n to_o begin_v a_o second_o usurpation_n over_o the_o english_a british_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o first_o over_o the_o britain_n more_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v manifest_o extinct_a for_o those_o 15_o year_n between_o honorius_n the_o last_o italian_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o and_o last_o grecian_a archbishop_n there_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n under_o putta_n and_o willelm_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v theodore_n seem_v british_a by_o their_o country_n and_o institution_n birthwaldus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n anno_fw-la 692._o be_v brother_n son_n to_o ethelfred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 55._o mercia_n antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 55._o where_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a british_a tatwin_n after_o he_o in_o 731._o be_v likewise_o of_o malmesbury_n of_o usher_n p._n â—055_n exit_fw-la will._n malmesbury_n mercia_n and_o three_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o ingwald_n of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfield_n daniel_n of_o winton_n be_v not_o of_o roman_a but_o of_o british_a see_v and_o the_o last_o ordain_v by_o birthwald_n 58._o birthwald_n antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 58._o nothelmus_fw-la after_o tatwin_n 736._o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v cuthbert_n after_o nothelm_n come_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o hereford_n a_o ancient_a british_a see_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerleon_n in_o wales_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v bregwin_n a_o nobleman_n of_o saxony_n who_o succeed_v cuthbert_n lambert_n the_o thirteen_o archbishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o withdraw_v all_o his_o revenue_n and_o church_n in_o mercia_n from_o he_o and_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o assent_v thereto_o misit_fw-la nuntio_n donativis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la praemunitos_fw-la 303._o praemunitos_fw-la spelman_n p._n 302_o 303._o noverat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la offa_n desideria_fw-la romanorum_fw-la for_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humour_n with_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o aldulphus_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v make_v archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o offa._n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o see_v and_o maintain_v his_o usurpation_n at_o canterbury_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o a_o british_a king_n who_o put_v a_o full_a end_n and_o period_n to_o all_o popish_a power_n and_o pretence_n continue_v here_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o better_a authority_n his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o superiority_n of_o that_o see_v become_v lawful_a ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o britain_n according_a to_o church_n canon_n which_o from_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o old_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n be_v all_o along_o before_o a_o manifest_o uncanonical_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o infamous_a to_o boot_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usurpation_n and_o force_n and_o conquest_n right_a or_o wrong_v be_v more_o comely_a in_o the_o field_n than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o better_a to_o be_v legitimate_a by_o descent_n and_o time_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v further_a corroborate_v by_o that_o notable_a observation_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o eloquent_a archbishop_n parker_n sometime_o queen_n elizabeth_n latin_a tutor_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v upon_o several_a old_a 47._o old_a w._n l'isle_n divers_a ancient_a monument_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 35_o to_o 47._o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n contain_v several_a point_n and_o article_n and_o supposition_n in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o augustine_n and_o his_o romish_a successor_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n 1._o against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 3._o and_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o instance_n thereof_o before_o the_o time_n of_o wicleff_n 4._o layman_n to_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v creed_n and_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n wheeloc_n not_o in_o c._n 9_o lib._n 4._o bedae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la homiliae_fw-la saxonum_n nunquam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n worship_v of_o image_n 6._o marriadge_n to_o be_v free_a 7._o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o be_v in_o king_n and_o people_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittannicae_n dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o very_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n and_o long_o retain_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o influence_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v both_o to_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o modern_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o how_o diametrical_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o way_n at_o rome_n any_o one_o may_v with_o ease_n discern_v that_o will_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n again_o what_o author_n do_v ever_o in_o his_o work_n report_v that_o augustine_n do_v ever_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o his_o own_o pope_n
force_n yet_o theonus_n in_o that_o case_n can_v but_o resign_v his_o term_n but_o not_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o and_o augustine_n become_v thereby_o but_o a_o more_o lawful_a british_a bishop_n of_o a_o intrude_a roman_n monk_n for_o such_o a_o settlement_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o change_v the_o see_v to_o be_v roman_a but_o constitute_v augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v rather_o british_a bishop_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o naturalize_v one_o foreigner_n and_o not_o one_o foreigner_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o so_o at_o rome_n let_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o chair_n be_v french_a or_o german_a or_o greek_a or_o barbarian_a or_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stupefy_v and_o unsanctify_v any_o head_n of_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o sodomite_n or_o a_o atheist_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n nevertheless_o shall_v naturalize_v and_o purify_v and_o petrifie_v this_o strange_a man_n into_o a_o right_a roman-catholick_n pope_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n holy_a and_o infallible_a notwithstanding_o those_o foreign_a disability_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v frail_a british_a bishop_n at_o best_a and_o and_o hold_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o precedency_n in_o that_o see_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o british_a chair_n and_o not_o their_o roman_a mission_n and_o what_o attempt_v soever_o they_o make_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o erect_v and_o prefer_v that_o see_v in_o roman_a right_o before_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o stand_a be_fw-mi of_o britain_n they_o be_v all_o null_a and_o void_a and_o of_o such_o schismatical_a malignity_n and_o impossibility_n as_o be_v the_o like_a act_n of_o any_o french_a or_o spanish_a pope_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v the_o chair_n of_o paris_n or_o toledo_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v above_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o order_n appeal_v from_o this_o to_o those_o than_o which_o in_o their_o principle_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o heretical_a and_o sinful_a save_v perhaps_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o superiority_n here_o acquire_v by_o augustine_n be_v acquire_v for_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supremacy_n at_o rome_n be_v acquire_v for_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o st._n peter_n come_v and_o that_o church_n to_o be_v revive_v and_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n alike_o descend_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sister_n not_o a_o mother_n to_o our_o britain_n and_o a_o young_a sister_n too_o under_o their_o common_a mother_n of_o zion_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v by_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o dole_n and_o tours_n which_o last_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v metropolis_n of_o little-brittain_n till_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n or_o st._n david_n 1._o david_n itinerar_fw-it cambr_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v cambrensis_fw-la be_v drive_v thither_o for_o his_o refuge_n by_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o 561._o the_o mat._n westminster_n 561._o year_n 561._o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o dole_n raise_v that_o see_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o archbishopric_n but_o superior_a likewise_o to_o tours_n the_o original_a primate_n whether_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o imperial_a see_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o of_o the_o pall_n he_o thence_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o as_o pope_n innocent_a judge_v afterward_o in_o the_o case_n suggest_v which_o make_v this_o precedent_n more_o to_o fit_v because_o the_o britain_n have_v about_o that_o time_n erect_v a_o new_a king_n to_o themselves_o against_o france_n they_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o sampson_n arrival_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n likewise_o but_o this_o vetustissima_fw-la controversia_fw-la as_o 453._o as_o hoveden_n hist_o part_n 2._o p._n 453._o hoveden_n style_v it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v decide_v before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o out_o his_o moderation_n first_o propose_v a_o expedient_a wherein_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v no_o loose_a that_o dole_n shall_v continue_v a_o archbishopric_n with_o two_o suffragans_fw-la only_o and_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o tours_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v primate_n but_o the_o dolensians_n refuse_v this_o offer_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1199._o determine_v for_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o native_a against_o 600_o year_n prescription_n and_o above_o back_v with_o princely_a authority_n for_o the_o foreigner_n so_o that_o if_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o whereby_o all_o reasonable_a and_o good_a man_n be_v govern_v or_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o decision_n whereby_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a be_v conclude_v they_o will_v no_o long_o own_o this_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a pretence_n for_o supremacy_n over_o our_o british_a church_n but_o suffer_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedient_a catholic_n to_o be_v undelude_v from_o this_o imposture_n forever_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n over_o more_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o her_o own_o or_o by_o disciple_n of_o her_o own_o school_n and_o institution_n than_o 530._o than_o usher_n p._n 530._o ever_o rome_n do_v yet_o never_o pretend_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v to_o any_o claim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n much_o less_o temporal_a over_o any_o crown_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o only_o maintain_v she_o own_o sovereignty_n within_o her_o own_o province_n under_o her_o own_o rightful_a governor_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o she_o own_o people_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v and_o no_o less_o to_o england_n or_o to_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n prevail_v in_o lhoegr_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v she_o be_v mother_n church_n to_o germany_n both_o high_a and_o low_a and_o grandmother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o its_o propagation_n by_o consequence_n what_o bede_n affirm_v of_o 4._o of_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o st._n egbert_n and_o st._n willibrord_n 12._o willibrord_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o both_o from_o our_o british_a 10_o british_a usher_n p._n 398._o &_o p._n 730._o bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 10_o irish_a school_n to_o have_v first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n over_o holland_n and_o frizeland_n and_o low_a country_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o part_n out_o of_o their_o own_o 398._o own_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o 124._o l._n 3._o p._n 99_o usher_n 398._o annal_n and_o record_n for_o england_n be_v the_o academy_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o holland_n as_o vtrecht_n afterward_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o germany_n for_o hither_o at_o there_o need_v they_o send_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o teacher_n 127._o teacher_n idem_fw-la p._n 127._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la say_v vbbo_n emmius_n of_o england_n propter_fw-la excitata_fw-la illic_fw-la literarum_n studia_fw-la viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la abundabat_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la nuper_fw-la rcceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la cultum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ferè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vicinis_fw-la in_o pietatis_fw-la zelo_fw-la erat_fw-la ferventior_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la plurimum_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la eadem_fw-la fere_n cum_fw-la frisiis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la linguâ_fw-la utebatur_fw-la which_o then_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n because_o of_o the_o several_a school_n of_o learning_n there_o set_v up_o and_o encourage_v and_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a piety_n as_o be_v usual_a than_o the_o other_o neighbour_a province_n because_o they_o have_v then_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o help_v on_o their_o work_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n with_o the_o frizelander_n at_o that_o time_n which_o we_o observe_v before_o to_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n and_o exception_n throughout_o against_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o monk_n augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a follower_n and_o in_o another_o 109._o another_o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o c._n 109._o place_n religio_fw-la nova_fw-la studium_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a people_n who_o before_o be_v barbarous_a and_o skilful_a only_o in_o arm_n when_o upon_o their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n
force_n and_o as_o satanical_a injection_n refuse_v be_v the_o devil_n guilt_n but_o the_o christian_n merit_n who_o be_v buffet_v with_o they_o to_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o violence_n be_v their_o roman_a mission_n and_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n wherewith_o our_o british_a church_n be_v needless_o trouble_v and_o molest_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n and_o his_o canterbury_n successor_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o our_o british_a clergy_n have_v always_o thâ—ir_a own_o see_v and_o prelate_n in_o reason_n and_o right_a although_o actual_o and_o forcible_o invade_v and_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o romish_a tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o ordain_v here_o ordain_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o rightful_a governor_n as_o their_o deputy_n by_o fiction_n because_o of_o god_n permission_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o which_o right_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o the_o ordain_v while_o the_o guilt_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n stick_v sole_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o the_o one_o must_v account_v one_o day_n to_o their_o sorrow_n while_o the_o other_o temporary_a embasement_n and_o seem_a bastardy_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v shall_v be_v repair_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n a_o church_n restore_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o kingdom_n restore_v which_o have_v and_o take_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v reject_v or_o legitimate_a enact_v or_o abrogate_v whatever_o proceed_n have_v pass_v in_o public_a in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o such_o legitimation_n and_o allowance_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a governor_n come_v in_o and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a usurper_n turn_v out_o which_o make_v patience_n commendable_a under_o any_o slavery_n or_o oppression_n though_o it_o continue_v 7_o 20_o 100_o 500_o or_o 1000_o year_n rather_o than_o to_o extricate_v itself_o by_o any_o indirect_a or_o ungodly_a mean_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v little_o scruple_v at_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o faith_n and_o conscience_n violate_v to_o save_v life_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o life_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o liberty_n for_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o substantial_a eternal_a prosperity_n than_o any_o outside_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o life_n but_o a_o minute_n to_o that_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4_o ult_n but_o to_o return_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v in_o god_n time_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v the_o wrongful_a slavery_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o posterity_n together_o with_o our_o own_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o english_a britain_n to_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o naught_o and_o spit_v back_o god_n merciful_a deliverance_n into_o his_o face_n section_n xi_o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o and_o the_o unworthy_a method_n of_o their_o intrusion_n and_o prevalence_n over_o our_o british_a church_n which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o roman-catholic_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o over_o we_o and_o other_o 1._o by_o give_v away_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o force_v and_o win_v they_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n to_o countenance_v such_o injustice_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n get_v their_o first_o foot_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prevail_a saxon_n augustinus_n quod_fw-la dinothus_n persensit_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentem_fw-la advenam_fw-la alieno_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la dilataret_fw-la say_v one_o 9_o one_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 9_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o abbot_n dunawd_v well_o perceive_v make_v use_v of_o religion_n to_o invest_v and_o settle_v a_o foreign_a nation_n in_o a_o territory_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v the_o better_a their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a wheeloc_n note_n in_o bede_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o supremacy_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o have_v they_o ruin_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o turk_n about_o 140._o year_n after_o by_o give_v charlemain_n the_o western_a empire_n from_o its_o constantinopolitan_a proprietor_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n from_o lombard_n and_o exarch_n so_o have_v they_o befool_v the_o spanish_a ambition_n all_o along_o set_v he_o on_o the_o like_a design_n with_o 88_o till_o their_o monarchy_n be_v quite_o tire_v and_o jade_v and_o endanger_v to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o less_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o more_o christian_n 2._o by_o politic_a match_n and_o unequal_a yoke_n and_o apostate_n raise_v within_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n upon_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o part_n as_o balak_n convert_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o by_o slight_v and_o traduce_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o other_o church_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n for_o apostolical_a infallibity_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v the_o time_n when_o this_o method_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o re-invaded_n the_o english-brittish_a church_n after_o its_o breach_n be_v repair_v by_o oswald_n for_o a_o match_n be_v contrive_v between_o his_o 333._o his_o monastic_a angl._n part_n 1._o p._n 333._o bastard_n brother_n and_o successor_n or_o rather_o usurper_n king_n oswi_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a a_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o put_v his_o 24._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n king_n oswin_n to_o death_n amid_o submission_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o lawful_a nephew_n and_o 15._o and_o idem_fw-la c._n 15._o eanfle_v sister_n of_o king_n edwin_n baptise_a by_o paulinus_n the_o new_a romish_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o his_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o north_n she_o by_o her_o share_n in_o oswi_n bed_n and_o throne_n become_v useful_a and_o instrumental_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a some_o relic_n of_o her_o romish_a faith_n expire_a in_o those_o part_n in_o cadwalhan_n day_n countenance_v under_o hand_n ibid._n hand_n ibid._n romanus_n and_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la as_o her_o chaplain_n and_o send_v 20._o send_v idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o wilfrid_n observe_v his_o ambitious_a part_n from_o the_o british_a lindisfarn_n monastery_n where_o he_o imbibe_v his_o first_o principle_n to_o canterbury_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o be_v young_a alchfrids_n tutor_n oswi_n son_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perplex_v the_o british_a doctor_n at_o the_o point_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o synod_n and_o debate_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n wherein_o king_n 25._o king_n oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n be_v afore_o tune_v into_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n open_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o disputation_n that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o best_a wisdom_n and_o security_n to_o side_n with_o st._n peter_n who_o wilfrid_n confident_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o new-stile_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v than_o with_o st._n john_n from_o who_o the_o britain_n derive_v their_o old_a lest_o st._n peter_n shall_v turn_v the_o 25._o the_o oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n
bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o key_n upon_o he_o in-displeasure_n and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n whereupon_o bishop_n colman_n wilfrids_n respondent_fw-la and_o the_o three_o from_o aidan_n be_v discountenance_v in_o his_o tradition_n by_o the_o king_n revolt_n retire_v with_o most_o of_o his_o british_a disciple_n to_o ynis-bo-find_a in_o ireland_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o other_o doctrine_n be_v much_o weaken_v and_o several_a scandalize_v at_o this_o victory_n of_o confident_a ignorance_n over_o godly_a sincerity_n so_o well_o do_v our_o romanist_n agree_v with_o their_o predecessor_n in_o titus_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n church_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n the_o british_a planter_n however_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o north_n 30_o year_n aidan_n 20_o finan_n 7_o colman_n 3_o a_o sufficient_a time_n and_o space_n for_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n among_o those_o northern_a english_a thorough_o which_o continue_v as_o to_o its_o substance_n among_o they_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o thus_o to_o wound_v the_o british_a church_n but_o they_o have_v breach_n in_o their_o own_o to_o heal_v and_o make_v up_o their_o roman_a plantion_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o extirpate_v even_o in_o kent_n its_o last_o retreat_n and_o their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n so_o full_o defeat_v and_o interrupt_v that_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n often_o to_o observe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o 28._o the_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o isle_n of_o brâ—â—tain_n then_o and_o he_o afterward_o a_o simonaick_a that_o be_v not_o of_o british_a ordination_n a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n at_o that_o time_n before_o theodore_n arrival_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 668._o and_o herein_o bede_n disingenuity_n appear_v out_o of_o wont_a envy_n to_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v who_o consecrate_v these_o new_a english-brittish-bishop_n over_o all_o the_o land_n whether_o aidan_n or_o finan_n who_o be_v metropolitan_n of_o york_n all_o the_o while_n though_o they_o use_v no_o pall_n and_o choose_v their_o residence_n in_o lindisfarn_n or_o helyge_n or_o holy_a island_n as_o the_o learned_a 78._o learned_a usher_n c._n 5._o p._n 78._o vsherâ—_n prove_v out_o of_o stephanus_n bede_n cotemporary_a in_o wilfrids_n life_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o ced_a at_o london_n the_o old_a metropolitan_a see_v which_o canterbury_n have_v for_o some_o time_n invade_v therefore_o a_o new_a consultation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o rome_n revival_n in_o england_n oswi_n be_v now_o full_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n and_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 1._o kent_n w._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n c._n 3._o &_o bed_n lib._n 3._o c._n 28._o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o advise_v together_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v to_o procure_v a_o archbishop_n thence_o for_o canterbury_n to_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o a_o roman_a race_n and_o stamp_n wiggard_n be_v send_v as_o be_v say_v and_o never_o return_v then_o wilfrid_n after_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o agilbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o paris_n breed_v in_o ireland_n as_o afore_o who_o make_v too_o long_o a_o stay_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a ceadda_n brother_n of_o ced_a be_v send_v to_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la at_o canterbury_n to_o take_v his_o ordination_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v himself_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a but_o by_o one_o bishop_n as_o afore_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o ceadda_n can_v arrive_v at_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overrule_v to_o go_v to_o winchester_n to_o bishop_n wini_n who_o though_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n but_o french_a takes_z two_o british_a bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o ceadda_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 23._o york_n bed_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o other_o roman_a bishop_n leave_v then_o in_o the_o land_n therefore_o the_o pope_n make_v haste_n to_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o english-roman-church_n which_o be_v quite_o fall_v to_o ground_n adrian_z a_o roman_a be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o refuse_v out_o of_o modesty_n but_o inward_a motive_n be_v as_o well_o discover_v by_o subsequent_a event_n as_o italian_a pretence_n then_o theodorus_n a_o grecian_a of_o tarsus_n st._n paul_n city_n be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o consecrate_a by_o pope_n vitalian_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o design_n for_o all_o england_n receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o he_o idem_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v our_o history_n and_o to_o none_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n eastern_a theodore_n better_a suit_v with_o the_o humour_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o british_a church_n than_o roman_a adrian_n who_o come_v to_o england_n nevertheless_o along_o with_o theodore_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o reculver_n to_o be_v a_o spy_n upon_o our_o greek_a archbishop_n lest_o he_o shall_v comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o britain_n who_o like_v and_o use_v greek_a custom_n but_o theodore_n forget_v his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n which_o all_o man_n love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o dignity_n and_o take_v roman_n tonsure_v which_o occasion_v his_o stay_n at_o rome_n for_o some_o month_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o hair_n on_o the_o forehead_n which_o the_o greek_a tonsure_v shave_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o his_o inclination_n after_o greek_a rite_n more_o than_o roman_a become_v the_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o any_o other_o of_o our_o british_a custom_n and_o ordination_n send_v for_o ceadda_n before_o he_o question_n he_o for_o his_o consecration_n as_o unlawful_a because_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o he_o meek_o answer_v 2._o answer_v bed_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o voice_fw-la humillimà _fw-la say_v bede_n si_fw-mi i_o inquit_fw-la nosti_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la libenter_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la discedo_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-fr neque_fw-la i_o unquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la arbritrabar_fw-la sed_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la cause_n jussus_fw-la subire_fw-la hoc_fw-la quamvis_fw-la indignus_fw-la consensi_fw-la if_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n archbishop_n in_o right_a manner_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o quit_v the_o office_n for_o indeed_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a obedience_n be_v command_v to_o under_o take_v it_o i_o yield_v thereto_o though_o unworthy_a whereupon_o theodore_n will_v not_o depose_v he_o but_o only_o complete_a his_o ordination_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o bede_n deliver_v not_o the_o truth_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o this_o and_o 3._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o wilfrid_n put_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o wolfer_n to_o be_v jaruma_n successor_n at_o lichfeild_n where_o a_o magnificent_a church_n as_o likewise_o at_o shrewsbury_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o roman_a reformation_n here_o pride_n overcome_v humility_n and_o a_o slavish_a forreigner_n turn_v a_o upright_a native_a out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n by_o his_o holiness_n order_n and_o justice_n but_o wilfrid_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n but_o he_o be_v out_v by_o egfrid_n oswi_n successor_n his_o queen_n and_o the_o clegy_n all_o join_n against_o he_o for_o his_o 157._o his_o g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontific_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr episc_n eborac_n spelm._n council_n p._n 157._o avarice_n and_o pride_n and_o pompous_a retinue_n and_o plurality_n of_o abbey_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodore_n his_o creator_n join_v with_o the_o strong_a side_n against_o he_o which_o show_v the_o root_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o by_o what_o lust_n and_o humour_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n to_o trouble_v and_o subvert_v the_o british_a church_n and_o himself_o heaven_n frown_v upon_o this_o unhappy_a revolution_n anno_fw-la 664._o with_o comet_n and_o total_a 20._o total_a usher_n p._n 1164._o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 13.5_o 20._o eclipse_n and_o unheard_a of_o 20._o of_o usher_n p._n 1164._o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 13.5_o 20._o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o famine_n 40_o or_o 50._o together_o 20._o together_o usher_n p._n 1164._o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 13.5_o 20._o tumble_v themselves_o from_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o weariness_n of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o though_o will._n malmesbury_n say_v that_o england_n be_v 3._o be_v g._n
confidence_n in_o their_o cut-throate-fathers_n and_o be_v call_v to_o severe_a and_o sharp_a account_n for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o own_o yet_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n in_o general_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n yea_o be_v more_o sincere_o steadfast_a in_o their_o error_n amid_o poverty_n and_o torture_n and_o double_a tithe_n and_o payment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o many_o know_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o shrink_v from_o and_o change_v upon_o any_o appearance_n of_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n he_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o live_v contrary_a or_o slight_v the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a declare_v himself_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o understanding_n for_o contradiction_n add_v to_o atheism_n be_v the_o outlary_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n the_o irish_a therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o tender_v by_o we_o under_o their_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a disorder_n because_o curable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o wrong_n or_o temporal_a mischief_n soever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o seduction_n lest_o we_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n towards_o the_o saxon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o reformation_n whether_o we_o be_v english_a or_o britain_n if_o english_a we_o be_v their_o debtor_n their_o learned_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o for_o many_o of_o we_o who_o they_o teach_v the_o first_o gospel_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v ancient_a britain_n for_o our_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o and_o love_n descend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o plantation_n than_o to_o a_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o especial_o their_o learned_a and_o sincere_a clergy_n that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o remain_v afflict_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v even_o upon_o our_o knee_n before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o some_o trouble_n own_a our_o sovereign_a in_o temporal_n that_o they_o will_v also_o own_o christ_n in_o spiritual_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o lie_n and_o bull_n and_o legend_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o deceitful_a guide_n and_o popery_n will_v have_v its_o end_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a nation_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n together_o with_o it_o as_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o grosser_n error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v effectual_o in_o the_o first_o and_o they_o will_v meet_v their_o old_a religion_n which_o st._n patrick_n teach_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ireland_n and_o england_n protestant_n truth_n and_o irish_a sincerity_n will_v make_v excellent_a christianity_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n sall_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a honour_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o lead_a example_n in_o this_o point_n amid_o great_a discouragement_n and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o averse_a against_o this_o petition_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o foul_o belie_v delight_n in_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o their_o female_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o their_o male_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o triumph_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n delight_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o their_o company_n or_o communion_n till_o by_o better_a reformation_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_v brethren_n and_o by_o this_o second_o instance_n appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v after_o cultivation_n by_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o western_a christendom_n for_o christian_a life_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pity_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wildness_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o their_o power_n till_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o like_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v most_o of_o her_o conquest_n over_o church_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v off_o mistake_v and_o cheat_n adimit_fw-la rebus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la colorem_fw-la darkness_n destroy_v difference_n a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rope_n a_o pool_n for_o a_o meadow_n a_o statue_n for_o a_o live_a man_n a_o enemy_n for_o a_o friend_n a_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o first_o currant_n mistake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o politic_a ignorance_n that_o have_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o empire_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o descend_v down_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o who_o pale_a or_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o all_o degree_n and_o convert_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o test_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la must_v profess_v and_o swear_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v in_o creed_n to_o be_v their_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o beget_v it_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n from_o those_o which_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o heretofore_o bring_v great_a resort_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n several_a king_n and_o prince_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o end_v their_o day_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o bede_n say_v of_o 5._o of_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o oswi_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o his_o disease_n prevent_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o leave_v his_o bone_n there_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o monkish_a corrupter_n of_o the_o british_a history_n direct_o affirm_v of_o cadwaladr_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o dream_n and_o forgery_n tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o worthy_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n together_o for_o he_o with_o all_o other_o allow_v cadwaladr_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n king_n edwin_n chrony_n and_o antagonist_n bear_v the_o same_o day_n and_o bring_v up_o 1._o up_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12_o c._n 1._o in_o the_o court_n of_o north-wales_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n together_o that_o edwin_n recover_v northumberland_n by_o the_o defeat_n and_o death_n of_o edelfred_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o cadwalhan_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n beyond_o humber_n but_o at_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n and_o then_o side_v with_o the_o roman_a faction_n conquer_a wales_n and_o drive_v out_o cadwalhan_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hold_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n for_o 17_o year_n but_o be_v overthrow_v at_o last_o and_o kill_v by_o cadwalhan_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o be_v the_o 47_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 20._o age_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v bede_n as_o cadwalhan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n by_o consequence_n and_o cadwaladr_n his_o son_n bear_v and_o in_o be_v about_o this_o time_n or_o else_o according_a to_o bede_n he_o never_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o according_a to_o
holy_a ghost_n so_o here_o above_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o christendom_n come_v next_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o rome_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v before_o it_o to_o who_o all_o ancient_a church_n must_v vail_v their_o sovereignty_n as_o king_n their_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o private_a conscience_n their_o divine_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a issue_n so_o to_o this_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o proud_a rome_n that_o when_o the_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n of_o any_o one_o single_a church_n be_v prove_v and_o evince_v irrefragable_o their_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o and_o nothing_o leave_v in_o their_o close_a possession_n but_o antichristian_a guilt_n by_o such_o pride_n and_o and_o arrogance_n incur_v this_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a canon_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v firm_o observe_v those_o in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o those_o for_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v likewise_o usual_a in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n their_o several_a honour_n and_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a to_o each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o universal_o manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n and_o like_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a synod_n have_v decree_v and_o resoluâ—d_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n approach_v those_o church_n that_o be_v without_o their_o 3_o their_o council_n constant_n 1_o can._n 2._o &_o 3_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o blend_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n make_v distinct_a let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o east_n only_o always_o reserve_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o in_o the_o nice_a rule_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asâ—â—n_a diocese_n govern_v such_o place_n as_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o no_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n rule_v only_o in_o the_o pontic_a province_n and_o of_o thracia_n in_o thracia_n only_o and_o not_o further_o and_o let_v no_o bishop_n without_o invitation_n come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n to_o confer_v order_n or_o to_o dispose_v and_o rectify_v any_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n above_o write_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n aught_o to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o throughout_o according_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v in_o such_o matter_n now_o by_o these_o two_o great_a council_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n together_o be_v the_o three_o first_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o christendom_n it_o stand_v decide_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n no_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v sovereign_n within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o antioch_n both_o derive_v from_o st._n peter_n christ_n vicar_n alike_o if_o therefore_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o one_o she_o be_v alike_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n within_o itself_o by_o ancient_a custom_n which_o free_v it_o from_o all_o foreign_a sovereignty_n whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v between_o be_v under_o and_o not_o under_o any_o other_o because_o absolute_a and_o free_a within_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n do_v adjudge_v both_o the_o right_n and_o fact_n therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v supreme_a to_o cyprus_n whereby_o her_o universal_a superiority_n be_v manifest_o overthrow_v and_o she_o bind_v to_o suspect_v herself_o of_o antichristian_a arrogance_n and_o if_o not_o supreme_a to_o cyprus_n much_o less_o to_o antioch_n which_o be_v ancient_a in_o christ_n than_o both_o for_o from_o antioch_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o câ—prus_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o chair_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o chair_n by_o consequence_n before_o rome_n have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o enumerate_v all_o provincial_a church_n of_o ancient_a apostolical_a foundation_n or_o imperial_a exemption_n that_o by_o this_o and_o other_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a within_o themselves_o as_o be_v bulgaria_n iberia_n and_o cyprus_n as_o balsamon_n note_v on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o carthage_n after_o mature_a debate_n and_o trial_n for_o its_o title_n with_o rome_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v and_o what_o she_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o nice_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o open_a council_n after_o perusal_n of_o record_n send_v for_o on_o purpose_n from_o the_o east_n to_o be_v mere_a carthag_n mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zonar_n in_o can_n 31._o conc._n carthag_n cheat_n and_o forgery_n and_o all_o transmarine_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v bar_v out_o by_o strong_a 22._o strong_a conc._n carthag_a c._n 31._o c_o conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o see_v without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v pursue_v to_o transmarine_a tribunal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n such_o immunity_n have_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o rome_n itself_o be_v chief_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o in_o her_o own_o province_n though_o not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o she_o vain_o pretend_v and_o if_o any_o have_v this_o immunity_n and_o chiefty_a within_o itself_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o question_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o intendment_n of_o this_o nice_a canon_n which_o confirm_v such_o right_n to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o in_o be_v as_o our_o metropolitan_o of_o york_n and_o london_n and_o caerleon_n manifest_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n as_o nice_a be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o hold_v about_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n before_o the_o other_o beside_o its_o seniority_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o its_o distance_n and_o separation_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o carthage_n and_o its_o pre-eminence_n in_o first_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n when_o gregory_n be_v about_o send_v monk_n augustine_n hither_o to_o have_v no_o pall_n from_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n upon_o search_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamon_n upon_o the_o say_v second_o can._n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o metropolitan_o of_o province_n be_v chief_n within_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o synod_n which_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o that_o ancient_n ms._n carranza_n mention_n which_o render_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it episcopo_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v and_o bind_v to_o know_v who_o be_v their_o right_a ruler_n and_o proper_a superior_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n man_n be_v command_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n but_o no_o where_o
by_o ambrose_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n in_o modern_a term_n by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o irregularity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o adeodatus_n his_o ordination_n which_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o one_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o before_z and_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o in_o all_o this_o province_n and_o come_v hither_o with_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o to_o displace_v such_o as_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o territory_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n as_o ceadda_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o name_n whereby_o himself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canon_n before_o recite_v be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o within_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n by_z and_o after_o he_o ordain_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick-church_n build_v in_o this_o land_n upon_o such_o rot_a pillar_n may_v be_v scan_v and_o judge_v of_o with_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sincere_a in_o heart_n and_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n against_o insolent_a disturber_n and_o tyrannical_a hypocrite_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o politic_a pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n heretofore_o berween_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_z canterbury_z for_o priority_n after_o both_o side_n be_v crafty_o well_o squeeze_v and_o lurch_v in_o their_o purse_n refer_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o moderation_n to_o be_v end_v and_o detetmine_v by_o our_o own_o king_n as_o edward_z the_o three_o do_v it_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o before_o whereby_o some_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o way_n acquire_v to_o his_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o before_o he_o well_o know_v have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o church_n canon_n by_o the_o royal_a patent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o general_a 17_o general_a con._n in_o trul._n can._n 38._o chalc._n can._n 17_o council_n else_o for_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v have_v be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n forever_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n good_a store_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o offence_n and_o far_o more_o temporal_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o our_o pope_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o council_n but_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o departure_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v ever_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n affect_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o rule_v all_o church_n by_o its_o own_o arbitary_a will_n and_o lust_n the_o former_a argument_n from_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o right_a christian_n yet_o our_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o they_o than_o be_v cromwell_n by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la unless_o therefore_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v home_o enough_o as_o to_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o so_o tender_a be_v they_o and_o averse_a from_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o will_v at_o least_o sometime_o be_v so_o account_v that_o their_o clergy_n can_v be_v present_a 18._o present_a con._n lateran_n can._n 18._o at_o a_o sanguinary_a trial_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ill_a fate_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n though_o through_o mistake_n and_o chance_n they_o become_v irregular_a for_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n irrecoverable_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o forever_o unclerk_v by_o murder_n whereof_o if_o our_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a in_o principal_a manner_n not_o towards_o one_o but_o towards_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o innocent_n no_o man_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o the_o book_n and_o gown_n and_o prayer_n then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v or_o confer_v after_o that_o on_o other_o as_o on_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n by_o he_o after_o this_o fact_n come_v all_o to_o nought_o as_o to_o they_o in_o fact_n or_o desert_n and_o their_o whole_a romish_a church_n and_o ministry_n by_o consequence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o our_o british_a monk_n at_o bangor_n as_o before_o 438._o before_o juell_n 5_o part_n defence_n 438._o who_o by_o good_a relation_n come_v out_o barefoot_a and_o barehead_n to_o beg_v their_o life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n to_o encourage_v the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o impartial_a antiquary_n yea_o those_o method_n use_v by_o romish_a forgery_n to_o palliate_v his_o crime_n by_o corrupt_v bede_n text_n and_o also_o by_o enthusiastical_a hypocritical_a prediction_n to_o father_n this_o execrable_a massacre_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o art_n and_o device_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o they_o prove_v and_o fasten_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o nefarious_a manner_n his_o order_n therefore_o and_o his_o after_o act_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v all_o diminish_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o his_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o his_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v disow_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o english_a christian_n and_o true_a catholic_n forever_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n beside_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o a_o council_n at_o herutford_n pass_v this_o canon_n which_o own_v and_o espouse_n the_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o their_o penalty_n 153._o penalty_n h._n spelman_n council_n p._n 153._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o bishop_n invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v britain_n towards_o theodore_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o before_o be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o english_a therefore_o theodore_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n stand_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o new_a church_n and_o successor_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n its_o first_o founder_n withal_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o contriver_n of_o our_o english_a popery_n allow_v not_o his_o augustine_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o jurisdiction_n because_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n point_v at_o the_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n before_o recite_v and_o to_o thrust_v one_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o britain_n be_v a_o province_n ever_o more_o distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o gallia_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o augustine_n for_o his_o intrusion_n stand_v condemn_v by_o his_o pope_n and_o his_o pope_n by_o himself_o for_o send_v he_o and_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o definition_n withal_o it_o be_v observable_a why_o yet_o pope_n gregory_n subject_v our_o british_a but_o not_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n of_o monk_n augustine_n because_o say_v he_o 28._o he_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o have_v have_v their_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o be_v because_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n britain_n before_o be_v not_o now_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a pope_n declare_v in_o several_a of_o his_o 45._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o 83_o 178._o 194._o antiquitates_fw-la eccl._n p._n 43_o 45._o epistle_n extant_a
church_n above_o any_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v addiction_n and_o delight_n in_o fiction_n and_o pious_a fraud_n and_o officious_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o stolid_a insipid_a legend_n and_o infamous_a unconscionable_a forgery_n and_o falfify_v of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a both_o person_n and_o record_n and_o history_n father_n council_n saint_n apostle_n angel_n virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n as_o when_o there_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a delight_n in_o this_o ugly_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o whereby_o few_o ecclesiastical_a author_n save_v the_o bible_n have_v escape_v their_o forgery_n and_o their_o history_n where_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n now_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o slight_a or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o god_n present_a in_o it_o or_o to_o ciceroe_n divine_a mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n never_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o perjury_n in_o its_o train_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n christ_n be_v with_o that_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n never_o lie_v for_o christ_n speak_v through_o he_o by_o fiction_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v can_v lie_v for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o that_o which_o god_n say_v or_o approve_v and_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v himself_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o any_o other_o where_o lie_n be_v in_o common_a request_n and_o vogue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o dialect_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n become_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n the_o innundation_n of_o legend_n and_o fable_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n manifest_o prove_v that_o its_o bank_n be_v break_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o christ_n or_o conscience_n leave_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a wall_n and_o fence_n against_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n for_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n alone_o will_v keep_v out_o lie_v as_o in_o generous_a heathen_n and_o all_o person_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o honesty_n much_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n as_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n between_o every_o lie_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o honour_n where_o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o dissimulation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o dispense_v with_o as_o no_o where_n more_o than_o at_o rome_n there_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o cashier_v sovereign_n and_o stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o in_o what_o church_n or_o profession_n soever_o christ_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n soon_o come_v on_o the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o lie_n who_o primary_o and_o original_o sure_a be_v satan_n revel_v 2.9_o c._n 13.4_o or_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o anti-god_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n with_o a_o lie_n seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v observe_v instead_o by_o interpretation_n from_o god_n authority_n against_o his_o mind_n whereof_o the_o science_n and_o mystery_n be_v retain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o academy_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o lie_a dialect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o apostatical_a place_n and_o age_n co-dispersed_a with_o the_o church_n like_o tare_n among_o wheat_n to_o destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o and_o though_o the_o jewish_a &_o turkish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n use_v different_a dialect_n the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a and_o the_o latin_a yet_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o exact_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o vain_a lie_v for_o our_o popish_a legend_n and_o alcharon_n dream_n and_o talmudical_a dotage_n wherein_o differ_v they_o but_o in_o the_o garb_n and_o masquerade_n of_o different_a language_n be_v all_o three_o a_o breed_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n strong_o retain_v as_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o humour_n and_o special_a faculty_n of_o vend_v their_o own_o error_n for_o god_n truth_n who_o interpreter_n they_o pretend_v each_o to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n more_o especial_o 2_o the_o unchristian_a cruelty_n of_o that_o church_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a church_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o near_o ally_v to_o antichrist_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n we_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n about_o we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n of_o model_n and_o supposition_n by_o which_o ouâ—_n inward_a action_n be_v first_o form_v and_o conceive_v whereof_o our_o outward_a be_v but_o copy_n and_o counterpart_n and_o no_o man_n can_v wrong_v another_o outward_o without_o wrong_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o hurt_n in_o both_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o life_n and_o quick_a in_o the_o inward_a guilt_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a effigy_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n by_o our_o unconfined_a soul_n whereby_o one_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n by_o fiction_n we_o be_v natural_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o compassion_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o by_o our_o confine_v body_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o no_o more_o but_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o narrow_a being_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n we_o become_v mean_a and_o solitary_a individual_n and_o prompt_v thereby_o to_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o skin_n and_o property_n and_o often_o betray_v to_o insatiable_a deceitful_a appetite_n after_o luxury_n which_o more_o tire_n and_o disappoint_v than_o satisfy_v the_o immense_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o beatifical_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o god_n in_o every_o lust_n and_o pleasure_v it_o blind_o stumble_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a meal_n and_o the_o narrow_a brittle_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n not_o large_a and_o tight_a enough_o to_o contain_v and_o digest_v its_o vast_a draught_n and_o ingestion_n but_o in_o a_o bound_a love_n or_o mortification_n rather_o of_o its_o carnal_a self_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o preference_n of_o god_n and_o country_n and_o mankind_n iâ—_n find_v a_o divine_a and_o honourable_a repast_n to_o its_o full_a satiety_n and_o true_a content_n yea_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o be_v not_o only_o receptacle_n and_o synod_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v christ_n christ_n alexandr_n christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o in_o ms._n alexandr_n in_o his_o law_n and_o nature_n reside_v and_o act_n in_o that_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o heart_n also_o by_o its_o inspire_a command_n and_o disposition_n rule_v its_o own_o body_n and_o member_n whereby_o every_o christian_a carry_v christ_n about_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o christian_a supposition_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v a_o inspire_a actor_n of_o his_o saviour_n virtue_n meek_a and_o merciful_a to_o enemy_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a â—7_n heart_a jac._n 3._o â—7_n and_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n to_o himself_o from_o a_o assurance_n from_o and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n a_o right_a catholic_n christian_n be_v angry_a aâ—_n heretic_n and_o transgressor_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o dislike_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n but_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n yea_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o his_o enemy_n mercy_n therefore_o and_o mildness_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o erroneous_a fellow-christians_a be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o true_a catholic_n christianity_n where_o ever_o it_o occur_v or_o shine_v as_o merciless_a hostility_n and_o zealous_a kill_n and_o burn_v all_o dissenter_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v right_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o
worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n â—_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n â—_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n
spirit_n and_o of_o rome_n disobedience_n to_o general_a council_n p._n 368._o no_o church_n more_o lead_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o rome_n why_o ibid._n what_o a_o needless_a labour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o romish_a imputation_n of_o schism_n clear_v by_o several_a instance_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o reformation_n commence_v in_o its_o cause_n with_o h._n seven_o p._n 374._o seqq_n his_o restoration_n prophesy_v of_o p._n 375._o dr._n colet_fw-la founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o superstition_n and_o legend_n accuse_v for_o heresy_n like_v by_o henry_n the_o seven_o warner_n have_v his_o principle_n from_o colet_fw-la cranmer_n from_o warner_n henry_n 8_o from_o cranmer_n p._n 377._o seqq_n a_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o p._n 379._o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o reformation_n most_o instrument_n act_v against_o their_o first_o intention_n p._n 381_o 382._o the_o spirit_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v p._n 381._o excommunicate_v by_o thy_o pope_n though_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o right_a of_o his_o side_n ibid._n the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o providence_n upon_o this_o nation_n according_a to_o its_o disposition_n against_o popery_n or_o for_o it_o observe_v remarkable_o p._n 384._o seqq_n k._n henry_n 8._o how_o great_a p_o 385._o queen_n marry_o unfortunate_a ibid._n the_o success_n and_o fame_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 386._o whence_o be_v our_o trouble_n and_o ill_a success_n p._n 387._o cromwell_n police_n and_o success_n ibid._n the_o fate_n and_o humour_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o popery_n p._n 388._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o nation_n probable_o p_o 389._o 435._o rome_n and_o britain_n mutual_o and_o different_o fatal_a to_o one_o another_o p._n 389._o seq_n english_a more_o inexcusable_a than_o foreign_a papist_n p._n 389._o 390._o sect_n xiii_o of_o our_o british_a archbishopric_n london_n york_z and_o caerleon_n or_o st._n david_n p._n 393._o seq_n how_o metropolitical_a see_v begin_v p._n 396._o emperor_n honour_a the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o seat_n of_o empire_n p._n 397._o 398._o of_o the_o roman_a pall_n which_o at_o rome_n give_v all_o their_o authority_n to_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o our_o britain_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o archbishop_z sampson_n pall_n at_o york_n be_v imperial_a not_o papal_a p._n 402._o 403._o â—ees_n and_o pals_n at_o rome_n constitute_v a_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n p._n 404._o how_o rome_n have_v unchurch_v herself_o by_o her_o new_a principle_n p_o 404._o 405._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v where_o the_o british_a primacy_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la easy_a where_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n the_o reason_n for_o york_n ibid._n perterna_n the_o name_n of_o constantine_n palace_n there_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 406._o the_o antiquity_n and_o merit_n of_o york_n not_o inferior_a to_o rome_n or_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n 40â—_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o advise_v prince_n to_o desert_n the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n p._n 409._o the_o title_n of_o london_n p._n 410._o how_o great_o wrong_v by_o rome_n p._n 411._o the_o title_n of_o caerleoni_n ibid._n cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inuâ—ild_n p._n 412._o where_o the_o primacy_n be_v of_o right_a p._n 413._o original_o emment_o our_o king_n be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o eternal_a church_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o eternal_a p._n 415._o the_o practice_n of_o seaman_n decide_v this_o point_n ibid._n a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_v p._n 416._o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_a and_o antichristian_a mitre_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o fate_n of_o this_o church_n observe_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o york_n p._n 417._o the_o duration_n and_o period_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n p_o 419._o why_o monk_n augustine_n do_v not_o settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n at_o london_n according_a to_o the_o first_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o london_n suffer_v pobable_o for_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o british_a faith_n p._n 420._o 421_o 206._o the_o primacy_n in_o henry_n 8._o be_v restore_v to_o britain_n though_o not_o to_o london_n p._n 422_o 423._o bede_n testimony_n that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n p._n 423._o some_o of_o the_o see_v in_o wales_n erect_v since_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n other_o from_o king_n lucius_n ibid._n the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n never_o subject_a to_o canterbury_n till_o henry_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o first_o bring_v to_o be_v under_o rome_n 424._o 425_o 426._o sir_n h._n spelman_n bewail_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n how_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o why_o p._n 427._o how_o the_o pope_n make_v advantage_n by_o the_o contest_v of_o our_o metropolitan_o p._n 427_o 429._o leave_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o king_n p._n 432_o king_n have_v power_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o alter_v and_o translate_v metropolitical_a see_v p._n 431._o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o not_o verse_v in_o history_n to_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n and_o consequent_o our_o reformation_n to_o be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o disobedience_n how_o answer_v and_o remedy_v p._n 433._o papist_n the_o first_o schismatic_n here_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o trouble_n p_o 435_o sect_n fourteen_o rome_n will_v stand_v to_o no_o council_n that_o be_v against_o it_o p._n 437._o yet_o call_v for_o obedience_n to_o its_o bull_n ibid._n the_o probable_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 432._o cyprus_n exempt_v from_o antioch_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o case_n of_o britain_n as_o to_o rome_n pretence_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o p._n 439._o seqq_n of_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o nice_a our_o british_a exemption_n confirm_v by_o it_o because_o our_o see_v be_v before_o in_o be_v and_o prove_v by_o ruffinus_n his_o sense_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o these_o part_n and_o know_v our_o right_n 443._o seqq_n rome_n pretence_n of_o supremacy_n if_o true_a overthrow_v this_o and_o all_o general_n council_n if_o false_a prove_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a p._n 444._o 438._o several_a church_n beside_o britain_n supreme_a within_o themselves_o p._n 447._o â—â—wesâ—orgery_n â—orgery_z open_o detect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o its_o supremacy_n shut_v out_o ibid._n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v their_o chief_n and_o who_o this_o be_v p._n â—49_n the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a when_o that_o of_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o now_o monarchical_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o coordinate_a p._n 450._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o to_z extent_n of_o authority_n heretofore_o p._n 452._o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o england_n and_o how_o their_o clergy_n stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o abet_v their_o intrusion_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o particular_o their_o belove_a council_n of_o sardyca_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o bede_n stiff_o insist_v p._n 456_o to_o 465._o of_o other_o particular_a nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o romish_a bishop_n here_o p._n 465._o seq_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n the_o roman-catholick_n will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n p._n 4â—0_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n p._n 470._o seqq_n the_o argument_n against_o their_o h._n order_n contract_v p._n 475._o sect_n xv._o how_o christendom_n be_v infect_v by_o such_o lawless_a example_n of_o pope_n make_v consistent_a with_o holiness_n p._n 477._o how_o they_o make_v themselves_o incurable_a p._n 479._o papist_n be_v more_o pope_n people_n than_o god_n people_n ibid._n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o history_n and_o how_o parallel_n for_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n p._n 480_o 489._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wesel_n to_o the_o fox_n have_v be_v their_o cure_n p_o